u.ij_fw-la it_o be_v reprocheful_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o jew_n a_o froward_a generation_n that_o have_v not_o make_v their_o heart_n straight_o also_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o because_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o obstynacie_n remain_v in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v fond_o gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v pliable_a to_o either_o side_n â—ij_fw-la the_o prepare_v whereof_o be_v only_o of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n because_o he_o have_v willinge_o and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a earnest_a affection_n of_o mind_n addyct_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o boast_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v in_o mind_n the_o admonition_n of_o paul_n xij_o where_o he_o â—â—ddeth_v the_o faithful_a to_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o work_v both_o the_o willinge_v and_o the_o perfourminge_v in_o deed_n he_o assign_v they_o office_n to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o geve_v themselves_o to_o sluggyshnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o have_v fear_n and_o carefullnesse_n he_o so_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o plain_o express_v that_o the_o faithful_a work_n passive_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o power_n be_v minister_v they_o from_o heaven_n v_o that_o they_o shall_v cleame_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o themselves_o wherefore_o when_o peter_n exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v add_v power_n in_o faith_n he_o grant_v not_o unto_o we_o a_o second_o office_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n several_o by_o ourselves_o but_o only_o he_o awake_v the_o slothefullnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o common_o faith_n it_o self_n be_v choke_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n seem_v that_o sayeinge_n of_o paul_n nineteeen_o extinguyshe_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o slouthefullnesse_n do_v oftentimes_o creep_v upon_o the_o fayethfull_a if_o it_o be_v not_o correct_v butte_n if_o any_o man_n conclude_v there_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o cheryshe_v the_o light_n be_v offer_v they_o his_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v easy_o confute_v because_o the_o self_n same_o diligence_n that_o paul_n require_v seven_o come_v only_o from_o god_n for_o we_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o command_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o fylthynesse_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o claynte_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o offyce_v of_o make_v holy_a final_o that_o by_o way_n of_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o that_o propre_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n xviij_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n save_v himself_o the_o advauncer_n of_o freewyll_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o sayeinge_n as_o if_o we_o be_v save_v partelye_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o our_o own_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o from_o heaven_n the_o very_a same_o safe_a keep_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v for_o which_o cause_n xv_o christ_n also_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o save_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o war_n against_o satan_n do_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o no_o other_o army_n and_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o armure_n and_o weapon_n of_o god_n xxij_o wherefore_o when_o peter_n command_v we_o to_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o truth_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o how_o all_o man_n strength_n be_v of_o no_o â—orce_n in_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n iiij_o john_n brief_o show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n can_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o rander_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o against_o our_o salvation_n xj_o for_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n he_o protest_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o far_o of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o hard_o by_o thou_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v do_v it_o true_o if_o this_o be_v take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bare_a commandment_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n to_o this_o present_a matter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o mock_v it_o out_o with_o say_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n of_o observation_n but_o of_o knowledge_n yet_o even_o so_o peradventure_o it_o will_v also_o leave_v some_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o doubtful_a expositour_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o obstinate_a man_n will_v say_v viij_o that_o paul_n violent_o wrest_v those_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o gospel_n although_o his_o boldness_n so_o to_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v without_o impiety_n yet_o be_v there_o sufficient_a matter_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v he_o withal_o for_o if_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n only_o than_o he_o puff_v up_o the_o people_n with_o a_o most_o vain_a confidence_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o else_o have_v do_v but_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o if_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o strengthe_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v for_o they_o where_o be_v they_o that_o so_o ready_a easiness_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o it_o but_o by_o a_o headlong_a fall_n to_o destruction_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n do_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v publysh_v together_o with_o the_o straight_o require_v of_o the_o law_n viij_o for_o in_o a_o few_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o therefore_o he_o place_v the_o easiness_n whereof_o he_o straightway_o after_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o help_n &_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o perform_v his_o work_n mighty_o in_o our_o weakness_n albeit_o the_o place_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o commandment_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stablysh_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o they_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o paul_n consider_v that_o same_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o that_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n wherewith_o the_o law_n deal_v with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v atteyne_v it_o which_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v easy_a ready_a and_o plain_a to_o come_v unto_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o to_o challenge_v freedom_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o place_n wont_a to_o be_v object_v whereby_o be_v show_v that_o god_n sometime_o withdraw_v the_o succour_n of_o his_o grace_n tri_v man_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v to_o what_o end_n they_o will_v apply_v their_o endeavour_n fourteen_o as_o be_v that_o place_n in_o osee_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n say_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v consider_v whether_o israel_n will_v seek_v his_o face_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v pâ—â—able_a that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o will_v incline_v themselves_o to_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_o use_v with_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o do_v despise_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n till_o they_o have_v amend_v their_o life_n but_o what_o will_v the_o adversary_n gather_v
for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o extreme_a matter_n of_o despeire_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o â—ele_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o present_a thing_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n bend_v to_o their_o destruction_n xv_o yet_o job_n affirm_v that_o his_o hope_n shall_v proceed_v so_o far_o â–ª_o that_o though_o god_n do_v kill_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n therefore_o unbelief_n reign_v not_o within_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o outward_o assayl_v they_o neither_o do_v she_o deadly_a wound_n they_o with_o her_o wepon_n but_o only_o trouble_v they_o or_o so_o hurt_v they_o that_o yet_o the_o wound_n be_v curable_a for_o faith_n xviii_o as_o paul_n teach_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o sheld_n that_o be_v hold_v up_o against_o weapon_n do_v so_o receive_v the_o force_n of_o they_o that_o it_o either_o utter_o drive_v they_o back_o or_o at_o least_o so_o break_v their_o violence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pierce_v they_o to_o danger_n of_o life_n therefore_o when_o faith_n be_v shake_v it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o strong_a soldier_n with_o the_o violent_a stroke_n of_o a_o dart_n be_v compel_v to_o remove_v his_o foot_n and_o geve_v ground_n a_o little_a and_o when_o faith_n itself_o be_v wound_v that_o be_v like_a as_o if_o his_o buckler_n by_o some_o stroke_n be_v in_o some_o part_n break_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strike_v through_o for_o always_o the_o godly_a mind_n will_v attain_v to_o rise_v thus_o high_a as_o to_o say_v with_o david_n iiij_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evel_a because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n terrible_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n &_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a how_o much_o strength_n soever_o they_o have_v must_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o yet_o because_o this_o thought_n surmount_v it_o that_o they_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n that_o fear_n be_v overcome_v with_o assuredness_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v how_o great_a engine_n so_o ever_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o possess_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o faith_n dwell_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o so_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n the_o faithful_a not_o only_o escape_v safe_a from_o every_o battle_n so_o that_o by_o and_o by_o receyve_n fresh_a courage_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v again_o into_o the_o field_n but_o also_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o john_n say_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n iiij_o even_o your_o faith_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o win_v the_o victory_n in_o one_o or_o few_o battle_n or_o against_o some_o one_o assault_n but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v get_v the_o overhande_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n although_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n assail_v there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o fear_n &_o tremble_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o it_o the_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o nothing_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sounde_o establish_v that_o be_v when_o the_o faithful_a either_o in_o think_v that_o the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o the_o wicked_a be_v show_v for_o lesson_n for_o they_o to_o learn_v by_o do_v careful_o beware_v that_o they_o happen_v not_o to_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o themselves_o with_o the_o same_o offence_n or_o record_v with_o themselves_o their_o own_o misery_n do_v learn_v to_o hang_v altogether_o upon_o the_o lord_n without_o who_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o fickle_a &_o soon_o vanish_v than_o any_o blast_n of_o wind_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o scourge_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n in_o old_a time_n have_v punish_v yâ—_z people_n of_o israel_n x.xi._n put_v the_o corinthian_n in_o fear_n that_o they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o like_v evels_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o abate_v their_o affiance_n â–ª_o but_o only_o shake_v away_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v wont_v more_o to_o be_v oppress_v than_o strengthen_v and_o when_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o that_o jew_n fall_v to_o exhort_v he_o the_o stand_v xi.xx._n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o bid_v we_o to_o waver_v as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v of_o our_o steadfastness_n but_o only_o he_o take_v away_o arrogant_a presumption_n &_o rash_a trust_n to_o much_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o after_o the_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n be_v receyve_v into_o their_o place_n shall_v not_o to_o much_o outrageous_o triumph_n against_o they_o albeit_o he_o speak_v there_o not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o say_n comprehend_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o glory_v only_o in_o outward_a show_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o admonish_v every_o man_n particular_o but_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v do_v suffer_v just_a punishment_n for_o their_o unbelefe_n and_o unthankfulness_n he_o also_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o be_v proud_a and_o extol_a themselves_n lose_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n late_o convey_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o in_o that_o general_a reject_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o that_o be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o adoption_n so_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n there_o may_v arise_v some_o which_o without_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o only_o with_o foolish_a confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o abuse_v god_n love_a kindness_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o although_o you_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a yet_o thereupon_o shall_v follow_v no_o inconvenience_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v down_o the_o rash_a presumption_n which_o out_o of_o the_o remnante_n of_o the_o flesh_n creep_v sometime_o even_o into_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o with_o vain_a confidence_n it_o wax_v not_o outrageous_o wanton_a and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o strike_v the_o conscience_n with_o fear_n that_o it_o rest_v not_o with_o full_a assuredness_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v we_o shall_v work_v our_o own_o salvation_n xij_o he_o require_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v accustom_v we_o with_o much_o abace_a of_o ourselves_o reverent_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n for_o true_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o awake_v we_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n upon_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v the_o distrust_n of_o ourselves_o and_o carefulness_n conceyve_v by_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o accord_v to_o this_o meaning_n be_v that_o say_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v take_v u.viij._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o goodness_n i_o will_v entre_fw-fr into_o thy_o temple_n i_o will_v worship_v in_o fear_n where_o he_o comely_a conjoin_v the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n that_o lean_v upon_o god_n mercy_n with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o feel_v so_o oft_o as_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n we_o perceyve_v by_o the_o glorious_a bryghtnesse_n thereof_o how_o great_a be_v our_o own_o filthiness_n and_o solomon_n say_v true_o â–ª_o where_o he_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v that_o continual_o make_v his_o own_o heart_n afraid_a for_o by_o harden_v thereof_o man_n fall_v headlong_o into_o evell_a but_o such_o fear_n he_o mean_v as_o may_v make_v we_o more_o heedful_a not_o such_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o utter_o fall_v even_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o when_o the_o mind_n confound_v in_o itself_o do_v recover_v itself_o again_o in_o god_n when_o despeir_v itself_o it_o reviu_v by_o trust_n in_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v at_o one_o time_n both_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o also_o enjoy_v most_o assure_v comfort_n in_o respect_n that_o sometime_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v their_o own_o vanity_n and_o sometime_o they_o cast_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o how_o will_n some_o man_n say_v shall_v fear_v and_o faith_n dwell_v both_o in_o one_o mind_n even_o thus_o as_o contrary_o unsensible_a dulness_n and_o carefulness_n for_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a travail_n to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o a_o want_n of_o
of_o many_o have_v be_v make_v a_o public_a error_n or_o rather_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o vice_n which_o now_o these_o good_a man_n will_v have_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n who_o so_o have_v eye_n do_v see_v that_o not_o only_o one_o sea_n of_o evels_n have_v overflow_v many_o poisonous_a pestilence_n have_v invade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n run_v headlong_o to_o ruin_v so_o that_o either_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n must_v be_v utter_o dispeir_v consuet_n or_o we_o must_v lay_v hand_n unto_o or_o rather_o use_v violence_n upon_o so_o great_a evell_n and_o remedy_n be_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n dryven_v away_o but_o because_o we_o have_v now_o long_a time_n accustom_v we_o to_o evell_n but_o be_v it_o that_o public_a error_n have_v place_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a weal_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o only_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o regard_v to_o which_o by_o no_o succee_a course_n of_o year_n by_o no_o custom_n by_o no_o conspire_v agreement_n may_v any_o prescription_n to_o be_v limit_v so_o in_o old_a time_n esase_v teach_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v conspire_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o people_n say_v conspire_v twelve_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o conspire_v together_o to_o the_o wicked_a agreement_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o shall_v fear_v and_o dread_v the_o people_n fear_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o fear_n and_o drede_v now_o therefore_o let_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o listen_v object_n against_o we_o both_o pass_v and_o present_a age_n if_o we_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o will_v not_o be_v much_o afraid_a for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o many_o age_n have_v consent_v to_o like_a ungodliness_n he_o be_v strong_a to_o take_v vengeance_n to_o the_o three_o and_o fowerth_o generation_n or_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o conspire_v into_o oneself_o same_o wickedness_n he_o have_v by_o experience_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o offend_v with_o the_o multitude_n seven_o when_o he_o do_v with_o a_o general_a overflow_a destroy_v the_o whole_a kind_n of_o man_n preserve_v no_n with_o a_o small_a household_n which_o shall_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o man_n condemn_v the_o whole_a world_n final_o a_o evil_a custom_n be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o common_a pestilence_n in_o which_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o dye_v that_o dye_n with_o company_n of_o a_o multitude_n baptizan_n moreover_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o which_o sin_n by_o ignorance_n although_o they_o can_v not_o clear_v themselves_o from_o all_o fault_n yet_o may_v seem_v after_o some_o manner_n excusable_a but_o who_o so_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v for_o their_o excuse_n as_o for_o their_o double_a horn_a argument_n they_o do_v not_o drive_v we_o to_o so_o hard_a a_o straight_o with_o it_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o chirch_n have_v lie_v dead_a a_o certain_a time_n or_o that_o we_o have_v controversy_n against_o the_o chirche_n true_o the_o chirche_n of_o christ_n have_v live_v and_o shall_v live_v xx_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n shall_v reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o be_v hand_n she_o be_v uphold_v by_o who_o succour_n she_o be_v defend_v by_o who_o power_n she_o keep_v her_o safety_n for_o he_o will_v undouted_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v one_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o even_a until_o the_o end_a of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o now_o we_o have_v no_o war_n at_o all_o for_o we_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a honour_n and_o worship_n the_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o he_o have_v always_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o themselves_o not_o a_o little_a way_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o chirche_n but_o which_o they_o see_v with_o present_a eye_n and_o go_v about_o to_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o those_o bound_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o enclose_v upon_o these_o point_n hang_v our_o controversy_n first_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v always_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v seen_v then_o that_o they_o set_v the_o same_o form_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o prelate_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n affirm_v both_o that_o the_o chirche_n may_v consist_v of_o no_o appear_a form_n and_o that_o the_o form_n itself_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o outward_a shine_a show_n which_o they_o foolishe_o have_v in_o admiration_n but_o have_v a_o far_a other_o mark_n namely_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n unless_o the_o chirche_n may_v be_v always_o point_v out_o with_o a_o finger_n but_o how_o oft_o happen_v it_o fit_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v so_o deform_v that_o there_o appear_v no_o form_n at_o all_o what_o form_n think_v we_o to_o have_v shine_v xi_o when_o helias_n bewail_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v how_o long_o sin_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o lie_v hide_a without_o form_n how_o syn_n that_o time_n have_v it_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o war_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n that_o it_o shine_v out_o on_o no_o side_n if_o they_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n will_v they_o have_v beleve_v that_o there_o be_v any_o chirch_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o helias_n that_o there_o be_v preserve_v seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o boow_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v doubtful_a to_o we_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v always_o reign_v in_o earth_n sin_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v than_o seek_v any_o discernible_a form_n with_o their_o eye_n shall_v they_o not_o by_o and_o by_o have_v be_v discourage_v 〈…〉_o and_o very_o hylarie_n account_v it_o even_o already_o in_o his_o time_n for_o a_o most_o great_a fault_n that_o be_v occupy_v with_o the_o foolish_a admiration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n they_o mark_v not_o a_o deadly_a pestilence_n lurk_v under_o that_o visor_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n i_o warn_v you_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n for_o you_o be_v ill_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o wall_n you_o do_v ill_o worship_v the_o chirch_n of_o god_n in_o house_n and_o buyldynge_n under_o they_o you_o do_v ill_o thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v doutefull_a that_o in_o those_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v mountain_n and_o wood_n and_o lake_n and_o prison_n and_o cave_n be_v safe_a for_o i_o for_o in_o these_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v either_o abide_n or_o throw_v into_o they_o do_v prophesy_v but_o what_o doothe_v that_o world_n at_o this_o day_n honour_n in_o his_o horn_a bishop_n but_o that_o it_o think_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a prelate_n of_o religion_n who_o it_o see_v to_o be_v head_n over_o great_a city_n away_o therefore_o with_o such_o foolish_a esteem_n nineteeen_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o sometime_o also_o take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o his_o chirch_n that_o be_v i_o grant_v a_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n so_o deserve_v why_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o withstand_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o such_o wise_a the_o lord_n have_v in_o time_n past_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n for_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o truth_n and_o have_v quench_v his_o light_n he_o suffer_v they_o be_v blind_v in_o sense_n both_o to_o be_v mock_v with_o lie_n full_a of_o absurdity_n &_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o the_o true_a chirch_n to_o be_v seen_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o save_v his_o both_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o lie_a hide_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o error_n and_o darkness_n from_o destruction_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o he_o can_v skill_n to_o save_v both_o in_o the_o very_a confusion_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o burn_a oven_n but_o whereas_o they_o will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o chirche_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o vain_a pompous_a show_n
lamp_n lighten_v do_v shine_n in_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o do_v so_o every_o way_n display_v their_o beam_n upon_o we_o that_o yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n in_o deed_n they_o raise_v up_o certain_a sparkle_n but_o such_o as_o be_v choke_v up_o before_o that_o they_o can_v spread_v abroad_o any_o full_a brightness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o call_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n image_n of_o thing_n invisible_a say_v further_a that_o by_o faith_n be_v perceyve_v that_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n be_v in_o deed_n represent_v by_o such_o show_n xi.iii._n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o same_o thorough_o unless_o they_o be_v enlightue_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o paul_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v disclose_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o disclose_n as_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o same_o procee_v no_o further_o but_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a the_o same_o paul_n also_o xuj_o although_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v afar_o of_o as_z one_z that_o dwell_v within_o we_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n reach_v to_o what_o end_n that_o nearness_n avayl_v in_o the_o age_n past_a say_v he_o god_n suffer_v the_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n yet_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o testimony_n do_v good_a from_o heaven_n geve_v shower_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o without_o testimony_n while_o with_o his_o great_a and_o manifold_a bountyfulnesse_n he_o sweet_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o damnable_a error_n but_o although_o we_o want_v natural_a power_n whereby_o we_o can_v not_o climb_v up_o unto_o the_o pure_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o dulness_n be_v in_o ourselves_o therefore_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n be_v cut_v away_o from_o us._n for_o we_o can_v not_o so_o pretend_v ignorance_n but_o that_o even_o our_o conscience_n do_v still_o condemn_v we_o of_o slothfulness_n &_o unthankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n forsooth_o right_a worthy_a to_o be_v receyve_v if_o man_n will_v allege_v that_o he_o want_v ear_n to_o hear_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o publish_n whereof_o the_o very_a dumb_a creature_n have_v loud_a voice_n if_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v those_o thing_n with_o his_o eye_n which_o the_o creature_n without_o eye_n do_v show_v he_o if_o man_n shall_v lay_v for_o his_o excuse_n the_o feebleness_n of_o his_o wit_n where_o all_o creature_n without_o reason_n do_v instruct_v he_o wherefore_o sith_o all_o thing_n do_v show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n we_o be_v worthy_o put_v from_o all_o excuse_n of_o our_o wander_v and_o strayeng_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n that_o they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sow_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o marvellous_a workemanshyp_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v not_o to_o good_a and_o clean_a fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v by_o that_o bare_a and_o simple_a testimony_n that_o the_o creature_n do_v honourable_o declare_v of_o good_n glory_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v take_v by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o world_n a_o smalle_a taste_n of_o the_o godhead_n we_o leave_v the_o true_a god_n do_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o raise_v up_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o do_v convey_v hither_o and_o thither_o from_o the_o true_a fountain_n the_o praise_n of_o ryghtousnes_n wysedom_n goodness_n and_o power_n moreover_o we_o do_v so_o either_o obscure_v or_o by_o ill_a esteem_v they_o deprave_v his_o daily_a do_n that_o we_o take_v away_o both_o from_o they_o their_o glory_n and_o from_o the_o author_n his_o due_a praise_n ¶_o the_o vi_o chapter_n that_o to_o atteyne_v to_o god_n the_o creator_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o mistress_n therefore_o although_o that_o same_o brightness_n which_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shine_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n do_v sufficient_o take_v away_o all_o defence_n from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n even_o so_o as_o god_n to_o wrap_v all_o mankind_n in_o one_o giltinesse_n do_v show_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o all_o without_o exception_n as_o it_o be_v portray_v out_o in_o his_o creature_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o have_v also_o a_o other_o and_o a_o better_a help_n that_o may_v right_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o very_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v add_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o salvation_n and_o this_o prerogative_n he_o have_v vouchesave_v to_o geve_v to_o we_o who_o it_o please_v he_o more_o near_o and_o more_o familiar_o to_o draw_v together_o to_o himself_o for_o because_o he_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o wander_v and_o unsteadfast_a motion_n after_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n he_o compass_v they_o in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o bar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wander_v out_o in_o vanity_n as_o other_o do_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o hold_v we_o with_o the_o same_o mean_a in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o even_o they_o shall_v quick_o swerve_v away_o that_o seem_v to_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o for_o as_o old_a man_n or_o poor_a blind_a or_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v dim_a sight_v if_o you_o lay_v a_o fair_a book_n before_o they_o though_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o write_v therein_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o read_v two_o word_n together_o but_o be_v holpen_v with_o spectacle_n set_v between_o they_o and_o it_o they_o begin_v to_o read_v distinctlye_o so_o the_o scripture_n gather_v up_o together_o in_o our_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v but_o confuse_a do_v remove_v the_o mist_n and_o plain_o show_v we_o the_o true_a god_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n that_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n god_n use_v not_o only_o dumb_a teacher_n but_o also_o open_v his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n not_o only_o publish_v that_o there_o be_v some_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o also_o there_o withal_o pronounce_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o elect_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n but_o also_o present_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o this_o order_n have_v he_o keep_v from_o the_o begin_n toward_o his_o church_n beside_o these_o common_a instruction_n to_o geve_v they_o also_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o certain_a mark_n to_o know_v he_o by_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o adam_n no_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o help_n attain_v to_o that_o familiar_a knowledge_n which_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v several_o different_a from_o the_o unbelever_n i_o speak_v not_o yet_o of_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v enlighten_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o they_o may_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o creatoure_n but_o also_o the_o redeemer_n as_o doubtless_o they_o obtain_v both_o by_o the_o word_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o knowledge_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o understande_v who_o be_v the_o god_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o be_v govern_v in_o order_n come_v before_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v that_o other_o inward_a knowledge_n adjoin_v which_o only_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n whereby_o god_n be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a author_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o mediator_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o world_n
and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v omit_v also_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o that_o special_a part_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v always_o be_v peculiar_o sever_v from_o the_o profane_a nation_n because_o that_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n but_o i_o speak_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o certain_a mark_n severallye_o discern_v from_o the_o counterfeit_a multitude_n of_o false_a god_n and_o they_o the_o order_n itself_o shall_v convenient_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o redeemer_n but_o although_o we_o shall_v allege_v may_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o some_o also_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v disclose_v unto_o we_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v about_o the_o busy_a for_o a_o uncertain_a godhead_n but_o whether_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n by_o oracle_n and_o vision_n or_o whether_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o ministration_n of_o man_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n yet_o it_o be_v undouted_o true_a that_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v engrave_v a_o stedfaste_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o understand_v that_o it_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v come_v from_o god_n for_o god_n always_o make_v undouted_a assurance_n for_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n which_o far_o excead_v all_o uncertain_a opinion_n at_o length_n that_o by_o continual_a procede_v of_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n suruive_v in_o all_o age_n may_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o oracle_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o the_o father_n his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v enroll_v in_o public_a table_n for_o this_o intent_n be_v the_o law_n publysh_v whereunto_o after_o be_v add_v the_o prophet_n for_o expositor_n for_o though_o there_o be_v diverse_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v better_o appear_v in_o place_n convenient_a and_o special_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n beetwene_v god_n and_o man_n iiii_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o paul_n call_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v once_o again_o beside_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o show_v forth_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o scripture_n do_v by_o certain_a mark_n and_o token_n paint_v out_o the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o do_v govern_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v several_o know_v and_o not_o reckon_v in_o the_o false_a number_n of_o feign_a god_n therefore_o although_o it_o behove_v man_n earnest_o to_o bend_v his_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o gorgeous_a stage_n to_o be_v a_o beholder_n of_o they_o yet_o pryncipal_o ought_v he_o to_o bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v better_o profit_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o darkness_n do_v more_o and_o more_o wax_n hard_o in_o their_o amaze_a dulness_n because_o very_o few_o of_o they_o do_v geve_v themselves_o pliable_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n but_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o vanity_n thus_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o to_o the_o end_n true_a religion_n may_v shine_v among_o we_o we_o must_v take_v our_o beginning_n at_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o taste_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a of_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v scholar_n to_o the_o scrypture_n and_o from_o hence_o grow_v the_o original_n of_o true_a understanding_n that_o we_o reverent_o embrace_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v god_n therein_o to_o testify_v of_o himself_o for_o not_o only_o the_o perfect_a and_o in_o all_o point_n absolute_a faith_n but_o also_o all_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n spring_v from_o obedience_n and_o truelye_o in_o this_o behalf_n god_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n have_v provide_v for_o man_n in_o and_o for_o all_o age_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o slipperye_a a_o inclination_n man_n mind_n have_v to_o slide_v into_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n how_o great_a a_o readiness_n to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n how_o great_a a_o lust_n to_o forge_v oftentimes_o new_a &_o counterfeit_v religion_n we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o put_v in_o writing_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o either_o perish_v by_o forgetfulness_n or_o grow_v vain_a by_o error_n or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o boldness_n of_o man_n sith_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v always_o use_v the_o help_n of_o his_o word_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o it_o please_v he_o at_o any_o time_n fruteful_o to_o instruct_v because_o he_o foresee_v that_o his_o image_n imprint_v in_o the_o most_o beautiful_a form_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_o effectual_a therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o travail_v this_o straight_a way_n if_o we_o earnest_o covet_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a behold_v of_o god_n we_o must_v i_o say_v come_v to_o his_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v well_o and_o lively_o set_v out_o by_o his_o work_n when_o his_o work_n be_v weigh_v not_o after_o the_o perversuesse_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o we_o swerve_v from_o that_o word_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o although_o we_o run_v never_o so_o fast_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o mark_n because_o the_o course_n of_o our_o run_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o as_o can_v be_v attein_v unto_o xuj_o be_v unto_o we_o like_o a_o maze_n out_o of_o which_o we_o can_v unwrap_v ourselves_o unless_o we_o be_v by_o the_o line_n of_o the_o word_n guide_v into_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o to_o halt_v in_o this_o way_n etc._n than_o to_o run_v never_o so_o fast_o in_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o david_n often_o time_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o pure_a religion_n may_v floryshe_v bring_v in_o god_n reign_v meaning_n by_o this_o word_n reign_v not_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v but_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o lawful_a government_n because_o error_n can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n till_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v therefore_o the_o same_o prophet_n xxi_o after_o that_o he_o have_v recite_v that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o firmament_n show_v four_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o orderly_o succeed_v course_n of_o day_n and_o night_n preach_v his_o majesty_n then_o descend_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v undefiled_a convert_n soul_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a geve_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upryght_o make_v heart_n cheerful_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bright_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o although_o he_o comprehend_v also_o the_o other_o use_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o generality_n he_o mean_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v in_o vain_a call_n unto_o he_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a school_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o same_o meaning_n have_v the_o xxix_o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n have_v preach_v of_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o in_o thunder_n wind_n shower_n whirlwind_n &_o storm_n shake_v the_o earth_n make_v the_o mountain_n to_o tremble_v and_o break_v the_o cedre_a tree_n in_o the_o end_n at_o last_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o his_o praise_n be_v
the_o gentiles_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v god_n more_o express_o paint_v out_o unto_o they_o for_o whereas_o that_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v count_v the_o most_o tolerable_a description_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o philosopher_n be_v but_o vain_a it_o behove_v we_o more_o familiar_o to_o know_v he_o lest_o we_o always_o waver_v in_o doutfulnesse_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n remain_v whereupon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n may_v rest_v &_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o who_o moses_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n &_o bilder_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n that_o by_o continual_a procede_v of_o year_n the_o faithful_a may_v come_v to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o knowledge_n be_v very_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o confute_v those_o monstrous_a fable_n that_o sometime_o be_v spread_v in_o egipte_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n once_o be_v know_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n may_v more_o clere_o shine_v forth_o and_o ravishe_v we_o in_o admiration_n of_o it_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n move_v with_o that_o ungodly_a mock_n that_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o it_o come_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n &_o why_o he_o syt_v idle_a do_v suffer_v so_o immeasurable_a a_o space_n to_o pass_v away_o since_o he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o many_o thousand_o age_n before_o whereas_o the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o six_o thousand_o year_n for_o why_o god_n so_o long_o differ_v it_o be_v nether_a lawful_a nor_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v because_o if_o man_n mind_n will_v travail_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o it_o shall_v fail_v a_o hundred_o time_n by_o the_o way_n neither_o be_v it_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o to_o prove_v the_o modesty_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v of_o purpose_n will_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o well_o do_v that_o godly_a old_a man_n speak_v which_o when_o a_o wanton_a fellow_n do_v in_o scorn_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o god_n have_v do_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n answer_v that_o he_o build_v hell_n for_o curious_a fool_n let_v this_o grave_n and_o severe_a warning_n repress_v the_o wantonness_n that_o tickle_v many_o yea_o and_o dryve_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a speculation_n final_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o invisible_a god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n be_v incomprehensyble_a do_v set_v before_o we_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o his_o lively_a image_n appear_v for_o as_o the_o eye_n that_o either_o be_v grow_v dim_a with_o age_n or_o dull_v with_o any_o disease_n do_v not_o discern_v any_o thing_n plain_o unless_o they_o be_v holpen_v with_o spectacle_n so_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o unless_o the_o scripture_n directe_v we_o in_o seek_v of_o god_n we_o do_v forthwith_o run_v out_o into_o vanity_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o wantonness_n because_o they_o be_v now_o warn_v in_o vain_a shall_v all_o to_o late_o feel_v with_o horrible_a destruction_n how_o much_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o reverent_o to_o receive_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n than_o to_o vomit_v out_o blasphemy_n to_o obscure_v the_o heaven_n with_o all_o xl_o and_o ryght_o do_v augustyne_n complain_v that_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o god_n when_o further_a cause_n of_o thing_n be_v seek_v for_o than_o his_o only_a will_n the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v wise_o warn_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evel_a to_o move_v question_n of_o immeasurable_a space_n of_o time_n than_o of_o place_n for_o how_o broad_a soever_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v yet_o be_v there_o some_o measure_n of_o it_o now_o if_o one_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o god_n for_o that_o the_o emptynesse_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v contain_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o godly_a abhor_v such_o wantonness_n into_o like_o madness_n run_v they_o that_o busy_a themselves_o about_o god_n sit_v still_o because_o at_o their_o appointment_n he_o make_v not_o the_o world_n innumerable_a age_n soon_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o gredinesse_n of_o mind_n they_o cover_v to_o pass_v wtout_fw-fr the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o in_o so_o large_a a_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n they_o can_v not_o find_v thing_n enough_o that_o with_o their_o inestimable_a brightness_n may_v overwhelm_v all_o our_o sense_n as_o though_o in_o six_o thousand_o year_n god_n have_v not_o show_v example_n in_o continual_a consideration_n whereof_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v exercise_v let_v we_o therefore_o willing_o abide_v enclose_v within_o those_o bound_n wherw_v t_o it_o please_v god_n to_o environ_v we_o &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pen_v up_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stray_v abroad_o with_o liberty_n of_o wander_v for_o like_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o moses_n declare_v yâ—_z the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o end_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o in_o vi_o day_n for_o by_o this_o circumstance_n we_o be_v wtdrawen_v from_o forge_a invention_n to_o the_o one_o only_a god_n that_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o vi_o day_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o greve_v we_o to_o be_v occupy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n in_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o though_o our_o eye_n what_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o see_v we_o how_o fickle_a our_o heed_n be_v and_o if_o any_o godly_a thought_n do_v touch_v us._n how_o soon_o they_o pass_v away_o here_o again_o man_n reason_n murmure_v as_o though_o such_o proceeding_n be_v disagree_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n she_o learn_v to_o keep_v that_o rest_n whereunto_o the_o hollow_v of_o the_o vii_o day_n call_v us._n but_o in_o the_o very_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n toward_o mankind_n in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v adam_n until_o he_o have_v store_v the_o world_n with_o all_o plenty_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o barren_a and_o empty_a if_o he_o have_v give_v he_o life_n before_o that_o there_o be_v any_o light_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v not_o so_o well_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o commodity_n but_o now_o where_o he_o first_o dispose_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o planet_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o earth_n the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n with_o live_a creature_n and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n to_o suffice_v for_o food_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o a_o diligent_a &_o provident_a householder_n he_o show_v his_o marvelous_a bounty_n toward_o us._n if_o a_o man_n do_v more_o hedeful_o weigh_v with_o himself_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v but_o short_o touch_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n i_o omit_v here_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o only_o of_o the_o bare_a essence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o image_n that_o he_o have_v there_o express_v but_o before_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n i_o must_v say_v somewhat_o of_o angel_n because_o though_o moses_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n recite_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n no_o other_o work_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v seen_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o whereas_o afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o angel_n for_o minister_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o they_o in_o who_o be_v seruyce_n they_o employ_v their_o travail_n and_o office_n though_o therefore_o moses_n speak_v after_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n rehearse_v the_o angel_n among_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o and_o express_o speak_v those_o thing_n of_o
they_o which_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n common_o teach_v because_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v beside_o that_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o confute_n of_o many_o error_n the_o excellence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n have_v so_o dasel_v yâ—_z mind_n of_o many_o that_o they_o think_v the_o angel_n have_v wrong_o offer_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o god_n and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n and_o hereupon_o be_v they_o feign_v to_o be_v go_n there_o rise_v up_o also_o one_o manicheus_fw-la with_o his_o sect_n which_o make_v themselves_o two_o original_a beginning_n of_o thing_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o god_n he_o assign_v the_o beginning_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o thing_n of_o evil_a nature_n he_o determine_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n if_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o this_o error_n god_n shall_v not_o keep_v whole_a his_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o where_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o eternity_n and_o a_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o they_o which_o geve_v that_o unto_o the_o devil_n do_v they_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n geve_v he_o the_o title_n of_o godhead_n now_o where_o be_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n become_v if_o such_o authority_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o will_v though_o god_n say_v nay_o &_o withstand_v it_o as_o for_o the_o only_a fundation_n that_o the_o manichee_n have_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v good_a the_o creation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evyll_n that_o nothing_o hurt_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o admit_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n natural_o evil_a in_o the_o whole_a universality_n of_o the_o world_n because_o neither_o the_o frowardness_n and_o malice_n both_o of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o sin_n that_o proceed_v thereof_o be_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_a wherein_o god_n have_v not_o show_v a_o example_n both_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n therefore_o to_o answer_v these_o perverse_a devise_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n high_a than_o our_o eye_n can_v atteyne_v to_o see_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o where_o in_o the_o nicene_n crede_fw-la god_n be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n thing_n invisible_a be_v express_v yet_o will_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o measure_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n appoint_v lest_o the_o reader_n with_o search_v to_o understande_v further_o than_o be_v expedient_a shall_v wander_v abroad_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o always_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v final_o avaylable_a to_o edify_v he_o doothe_v either_o leave_n whole_o unspoken_a or_o but_o light_o &_o as_o it_o be_v overrunning_o touch_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v content_a not_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o profit_v us._n that_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n be_v also_o his_o creature_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o out_o of_o all_o question_n to_o move_v doubt_n of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v a_o busy_a waywardnesse_n than_o diligence_n two_o moses_n declare_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v with_o all_o their_o army_n to_o what_o purpose_n than_o be_v it_o curious_o to_o search_v what_o day_n the_o other_o more_o secret_a army_n of_o heaven_n beside_o the_o star_n and_o planette_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o let_v we_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o here_o also_o remember_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v one_o rule_n of_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n that_o of_o obscure_a thing_n we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o think_v nor_o yet_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o point_n that_o in_o read_v of_o scripture_n we_o continual_o rest_v upon_o the_o search_a and_o study_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o curiosity_n or_o study_n of_o thing_n unprofitable_a and_o because_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o instruct_v we_o not_o in_o trifle_a question_n but_o in_o sound_n godliness_n fear_v of_o his_o name_n true_a confidence_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n let_v we_o rest_v upon_o such_o knowledge_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v right_o wise_a we_o must_v leave_v those_o vanity_n that_o idle_a man_n have_v teach_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o nature_n degree_n and_o multitude_n of_o angel_n i_o know_v that_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v by_o many_o more_o gredy_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o than_o such_o thing_n as_o lie_v in_o dayely_a use_n but_o if_o it_o greve_v we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o not_o greve_v we_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o shall_v it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v content_v with_o his_o schol_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o forbear_v but_o also_o abhor_v superfluous_a speculation_n from_o which_o he_o call_v we_o away_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o denyse_n what_o soever_o man_n he_o be_v have_v dispute_v many_o thing_n both_o subtle_o and_o witty_o in_o his_o hierarchy_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v it_o more_o near_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v but_o mere_a babble_n but_o the_o dutiful_a purpose_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v not_o to_o delight_v ear_n with_o prate_v but_o to_o establish_v conscience_n with_o teach_a thing_n true_a certain_a and_o profitable_a if_o one_o shall_v read_v that_o book_n he_o will_v think_v that_o the_o man_n be_v slyp_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o do_v tell_v of_o thing_n not_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o heresay_n but_o that_o he_o have_v seen_v with_o his_o eye_n two_o but_o paul_n which_o be_v ravish_v above_o the_o third_o heaven_n have_v utter_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o also_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o speak_v the_o secret_n that_o he_o have_v see_v therefore_o bid_v farewell_n to_o that_o trifle_a wisdom_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o know_v concern_v his_o angel_n it_o be_v common_o red_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n who_o ministration_n and_o service_n god_n use_v for_o put_v in_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v decree_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o name_n be_v give_v they_o because_o god_n use_v they_o as_o messenger_n to_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o upon_o like_a reason_n be_v derive_v the_o other_o name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o they_o be_v name_v army_n because_o they_o do_v like_o a_o guard_n environ_v their_o prince_n and_o do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o honourable_a show_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o like_a soldier_n they_o be_v always_o attend_v upon_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o captain_n and_o be_v ever_o so_o prepare_v and_o in_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o because_v to_o they_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o work_v or_o rather_o be_v at_o their_o work_n already_o such_o a_o image_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o set_v out_o his_o royalty_n the_o other_o prophet_n do_v describe_v x_o but_o principal_o daniel_n where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o god_n sit_v he_o down_o in_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n there_o stand_v by_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o company_n of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o because_o god_n do_v by_o they_o meruailous_o show_v forth_o &_o declare_v the_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v name_v strength_n because_o he_o exercise_v and_o use_v his_o authorite_n in_o the_o world_n by_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v principality_n xxi_o sometime_o power_n sometime_o dominion_n final_o because_o in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v the_o
strife_n when_o he_o say_v that_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o tame_a pride_n the_o angel_n of_o satan_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v this_o exercise_n therefore_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o that_o same_o promise_n of_o the_o break_v of_o satan_n head_n perteyn_v general_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n xv_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o be_v overcome_v nor_o oppress_v by_o he_o they_o be_v many_o time_n stryken_v down_o but_o they_o be_v never_o so_o astonnied_a withal_o but_o that_o they_o recover_v themselves_o they_o fall_v down_o many_o time_n with_o violence_n of_o stroke_n but_o they_o be_v after_o raise_v up_o again_o they_o be_v wound_v but_o not_o deadly_a final_o they_o so_o labour_v in_o all_o course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n xx_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o every_o do_v of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v we_o that_o by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n david_n be_v for_o a_o time_n give_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o his_o motion_n to_o number_n the_o people_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n lest_o if_o any_o have_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o promise_v above_o allege_v be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o must_v wrestle_v and_o be_v perform_v after_o our_o wrestle_a end_v when_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o beat_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n this_o victory_n have_v always_o full_o be_v in_o our_o head_n chryst_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o in_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n it_o do_v now_o partly_o appear_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v when_o be_v unclothe_v of_o our_o flesh_n by_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o subject_v to_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o advance_v satan_n with_o his_o power_n fall_v down_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v as_o a_o lightning_n down_o from_o heaven_n for_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v report_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n again_o when_o the_o prince_n possess_v his_o own_o palace_n xxi_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a he_o be_v throw_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n chryst_n in_o die_v overcome_v satan_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o triumph_v upon_o all_o his_o army_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v every_o moment_n a_o hundred_o time_n destroy_v it_o for_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o weakness_n &_o what_o be_v his_o furious_a strength_n how_o can_v we_o stand_v yea_o never_o so_o little_a time_n against_o his_o manifold_a &_o continual_a assault_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o captain_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o deliver_v he_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeleving_a to_o govern_v who_o god_n do_v not_o vouchesave_o to_o have_v reckon_v in_o his_o flock_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o possess_v this_o world_n without_o controversy_n till_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o christ._n ii.ii._n again_o that_o he_o do_v blind_a all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n again_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o work_n in_o the_o stubborn_a child_n and_o worthy_o for_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n therefore_o to_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v rather_o subject_v than_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n vengeance_n viij_o final_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v hereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o they_o by_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n into_o which_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o kind_n be_v proper_o discern_v to_o be_v his_o child_n as_o we_o have_v before_o confute_v that_o trifle_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n which_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a inspiration_n or_o motion_n which_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o in_o this_o place_n must_v we_o confute_v they_o that_o fond_o say_v that_o devil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a affection_n or_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o we_o by_o our_o flesh_n that_o may_v we_o short_o do_v because_o there_o be_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o those_o plain_n enough_o upon_o this_o point_n first_o where_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v call_v angel_n apostate_n which_o have_v swerve_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o their_o beginning_n the_o very_a name_n do_v sufficient_o express_v that_o they_o be_v not_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o mind_n but_o rather_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o be_v call_v mind_n or_o spirit_n endue_v with_o sense_n and_o understanding_n likewise_o whereas_o both_o christ_n and_o john_n do_v compare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n viij_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unfit_a comparison_n if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a inspiration_n and_o john_n add_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o that_o the_o devil_n syn_v from_o the_o beginning_n likewise_o when_o jude_n bring_v in_o michael_n the_o archangel_n fight_a with_o the_o devil_n doubtless_o he_o set_v against_o the_o good_a angel_n a_o evil_a and_o rebellious_a angel_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o hostory_n of_o job_n vi_fw-la that_o satan_n appear_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n before_o god_n but_o most_o plain_a of_o all_o be_v those_o place_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o special_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o resurrection_n son_n of_o david_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v before_o the_o time_n to_o torment_v we_o again_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n i.ix._fw-la again_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o cheine_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n how_o fond_a shall_v these_o speech_n be_v that_z the_o devil_n be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o already_o torment_v &_o vex_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o but_o because_o this_o matter_n need_v no_o disputation_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o little_a good_a be_v do_v with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n among_o those_o vain_a student_n of_o speculation_n who_o nothing_o please_v but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a i_o suppose_v i_o have_v perform_v the_o which_o i_o purpose_v that_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v be_v furnish_v against_o such_o fond_a error_n wherew_v t_o unquiet_a man_n do_v trouble_n both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o be_v more_o simple_a but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o touch_v this_o lest_o any_o entangle_v with_o that_o error_n while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v none_o to_o stand_v against_o they_o shall_v wax_v more_o slow_a and_o unprovided_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o not_o be_v werisom_fw-mi unto_o we_o in_o this_o so_o beautiful_a a_o stage_n to_o take_v a_o godly_a delight_n of_o the_o manifest_a and_o ordinary_a work_v of_o god_n for_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o already_o say_v though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o order_n the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o remember_v that_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o with_o godly_a consideration_n to_o weigh_v for_o what_o end_n god_n do_v make_v they_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v by_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o learn_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v short_o rehearse_v by_o moses_n and_o afterward_o more_o large_o set_v out_o by_o holy_a man_n special_o by_o basile_n and_o ambrose_n out_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o
destruction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o compel_v god_n to_o geve_v he_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mean_a will_n and_o a_o frail_a will_n that_o of_o man_n fall_n he_o may_v gather_v matter_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n ¶_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v monishe_v and_o maintain_v the_o world_n which_o himself_o have_v create_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v veray_fw-fr fond_a and_o bare_a to_o make_v god_n a_o creator_n for_o a_o moment_n which_o do_v nothing_o sin_v he_o have_v one_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o point_n principal_o ought_v we_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o profane_a man_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v unto_o we_o no_o less_o in_o the_o continual_a state_n of_o the_o world_n than_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o very_a wicked_a in_o only_o behold_v of_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v compel_v to_o rise_v up_o unto_o the_o creator_n yet_o have_v faith_n a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n by_o itself_o whereby_o it_o geve_v to_o god_n â—he_v whole_a praise_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o serve_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o before_o allege_v that_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o pass_v forward_o even_o unto_o his_o providence_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o right_o conceive_v what_o this_o mean_v the_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n how_o soever_o we_o do_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o mind_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o tongue_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v once_o set_v before_o it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n it_o rest_v there_o and_o when_o it_o procee_v further_a of_o all_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o weigh_n and_o consider_v the_o wysedom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o make_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o thing_n do_v of_o themselves_o offer_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o sight_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o &_o a_o certain_a general_n do_v in_o preserve_v &_o govern_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o power_n of_o move_v final_o it_o think_v that_o the_o lively_a force_n at_o the_o beginning_n put_v into_o all_o thing_n by_o god_n do_v suffice_v to_o sustain_v they_o but_o faith_n ought_v to_o pierce_v deper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o it_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o perpetual_a governor_n &_o preserver_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o stir_v with_o a_o universal_a motion_n as_o well_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o by_o susteyn_v cherish_v &_o care_v for_o with_o singular_a providence_n every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v create_v even_o to_o the_o lest_o sparrow_n so_o david_n after_o he_o have_v first_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n by_o &_o by_o descend_v to_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v &_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n vi_fw-la by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o lord_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o so_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v further_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o reason_n so_o orderly_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v beleve_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o man_n matter_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o man_n do_v earnest_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v also_o care_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n david_n do_v by_o good_a order_n conveye_v we_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o general_o in_o deed_n both_o the_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v and_o man_n mind_n do_v conceive_v that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o attain_v not_o so_o far_o as_o david_n both_o himself_o procee_v and_o carry_v all_o the_o godly_a with_o he_o xxvii_o say_v all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v geve_v they_o food_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o geve_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o gather_v it_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n again_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n xxviii_o they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o although_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v and_o be_v move_v and_o do_v live_v in_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o from_o that_o earnest_a feel_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o because_o they_o taste_v not_o of_o god_n special_a care_n whereby_o alone_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n be_v know_v that_o this_o difference_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n such_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o comparison_n set_v as_o contrary_a to_o fortune_n and_o chance_n that_o happen_v by_o adventure_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v common_o beleve_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o fortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v beleve_v concern_v providence_n be_v by_o that_o wrong_a opinion_n not_o only_o darken_v but_o also_o in_o manner_n bury_v if_o a_o man_n light_n among_o thief_n or_o wild_a beast_n if_o by_o wound_n sudden_o rise_v he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n if_o he_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n or_o of_o a_o tree_n if_o a_o other_o wander_v in_o desert_n place_n find_v remedy_n for_o his_o poverty_n if_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n he_o attain_v to_o the_o haven_n if_o miraculous_o he_o escape_v but_o a_o fynger_n breadth_n from_o death_n all_o these_o chance_n as_o well_o of_o prosperity_n as_o of_o adversity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v ascrybe_n to_o fortune_n but_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o chryst_n that_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n be_v number_v x.xix._fw-la will_v seek_v for_o a_o cause_n further_o of_o and_o will_v fyrmelye_o believe_v that_o all_o chance_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v thing_n without_o life_n this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o own_o property_n natural_o put_v into_o it_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o their_o power_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o present_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o but_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n continual_o pour_v in_o so_o much_o effect_n as_o please_v he_o and_o at_o his_o will_n bow_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o do_v of_o no_o creature_n be_v the_o power_n more_o marvelous_a or_o more_o glorious_a than_o of_o the_o sun_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o geve_v light_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o bryghtnesse_n how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o cherysh_v and_o quicken_v all_o lyve_a creature_n with_o his_o heat_n that_o he_o breathe_v frutefulnesse_n into_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o beam_n that_o out_o of_o sedes_fw-la warm_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o draw_v a_o bud_a grenenesse_n and_o susteyn_v the_o same_o with_o new_a nouryshmente_n do_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o till_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o stalk_n that_o he_o fee_v it_o with_o continual_a vapoure_n till_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o flower_n and_o from_o a_o flower_n to_o fruit_n that_o then_o also_o with_o bake_v it_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o rypenesse_n that_o tree_n likewise_o and_o vine_n be_v warn_v by_o he_o do_v first_o bud_v and_o shote_v forth_o branch_n and_o after_o send_v out_o a_o flower_n and_o of_o a_o flower_n do_v engender_v fruit_n three_o but_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o will_v claim_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o himself_o make_v the_o light_n first_o to_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o herb_n and_o fruit_n before_o
and_o we_o call_v chance_n in_o thing_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o whereof_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n be_v unknowen_a i_o say_v this_o in_o deed_n but_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o do_v there_o so_o name_n fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o man_n have_v a_o very_a evil_a custom_n that_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v thus_o it_o please_v god_n they_o say_v thus_o it_o please_v fortune_n final_o he_o do_v common_o in_o his_o book_n teach_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v unorderly_o whirl_v about_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v unto_o fortune_n and_o although_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o determine_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o a_o little_a after_o sufficient_o show_v that_o man_n be_v subject_n unto_o &_o rule_v by_o providence_n take_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o convenience_n of_o reason_n than_o to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n chance_v but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o else_o it_o shall_v happen_v without_o cause_n or_o order_n by_o which_o reason_n he_o also_o exclude_v that_o happen_v that_o hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o playnly_a say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o sufferance_n how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v shall_v very_o well_o appear_v by_o one_o place_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o nothing_o happen_v but_o by_o his_o commandment_n or_o sufferance_n sure_o he_o feign_v not_o god_n to_o sit_v still_o idle_a in_o a_o watch_n tower_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n whereas_o he_o use_v a_o actual_a will_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o cause_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o dullness_n of_o our_o understanding_n can_v not_o by_o a_o great_a way_n attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o must_v use_v a_o distinction_n to_o help_v to_o lift_v it_o up_o i_o say_v therefore_o how_o soever_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o certain_a disposition_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o we_o they_o be_v chaunsable_a not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o fortune_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o man_n and_o unaduised_o toss_v all_o thing_n up_o and_o down_o for_o such_o beastlynesse_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o a_o chrystyan_n heart_n but_o because_o the_o order_n mean_v end_n and_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v secrecte_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v with_o opinion_n of_o man_n therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v chaunsable_a which_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o they_o seem_v not_o otherwise_o whether_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o whether_o we_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o a_o example_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o merchaunte_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o wood_n in_o company_n of_o true_a man_n do_v unwise_o stray_v away_o from_o his_o fellow_n and_o â—n_o his_o wander_a chance_v upon_o a_o den_n of_o robber_n light_v among_o thief_n and_o be_v kill_v v_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o foresee_v with_o god_n eye_n but_o also_o determine_v by_o his_o decree_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v foresee_v how_o far_o each_o man_n life_n shall_v extend_v buâ—_n that_o he_o have_v set_v and_o appoint_v mark_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n conceive_v all_o thing_n herein_o seem_v happen_v by_o chance_n what_o shall_v a_o christian_a here_o think_v even_o this_o whatsoever_o happen_v in_o such_o a_o death_n he_o will_v think_v it_o in_o nature_n chance_v by_o fortune_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v to_o directe_v fortune_n to_o her_o end_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o happeninge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o we_o so_o we_o hang_v they_o in_o suspense_n as_o if_o they_o may_v fall_v on_o either_o part_n yet_o this_o remain_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v already_o foresee_v in_o this_o meaning_n be_v the_o name_n of_o chance_n oft_o repete_v in_o ecclesiaste_n because_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n man_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o see_v the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v far_o hide_a from_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n there_o always_o shine_v some_o spark_n thereof_o so_o the_o soothsayer_n of_o the_o philistians_n although_o they_o waver_v in_o doutfulnesse_n yet_o they_o ascrybe_n adversity_n partly_o to_o god_n partly_o to_o fortune_n if_o say_v they_o the_o ark_n go_v that_o way_n ix_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v stryken_v we_o but_o if_o it_o go_v the_o other_o way_n than_o a_o chance_n have_v light_a upon_o us._n in_o deed_n they_o do_v foolish_o when_o their_o con_v of_o sooth_n say_v deceive_v they_o to_o flee_v to_o fortune_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o see_v they_o constrain_v so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o the_o evil_a hap_n which_o chance_v unto_o they_o do_v come_v of_o fortune_n but_o how_o god_n with_o the_o bridle_n of_o his_o providence_n turn_v all_o success_n whether_o please_v he_o may_v appear_v by_o one_o notable_a example_n behold_v even_o at_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n xxvi_o when_o david_n be_v find_v out_o and_o never_o take_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o mahon_n even_o than_o the_o philistine_n invade_v the_o land_n and_o saul_n be_v compel_v to_o depart_v if_o god_n meaning_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n do_v cast_v this_o let_v in_o saul_n way_n sure_o although_o the_o philistine_n go_v to_o arm_n be_v sudden_a and_o beside_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o happen_v by_o chaune_z faith_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a move_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v there_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v the_o like_a reason_n but_o undouted_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o change_v of_o thing_n be_v seen_v in_o the_o world_n they_o come_v by_o the_o secret_a stir_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o god_n purpose_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n precise_o nor_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o as_o thereof_o be_v a_o familiar_a example_n in_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v put_v on_o a_o body_n like_a unto_o we_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v natural_o able_a to_o be_v break_v yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v whereby_o we_o see_v again_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v in_o school_n invent_v the_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n and_o necessity_n absolute_a of_o consequent_a and_o consequence_n where_o as_o god_n have_v subject_a to_o bricklenesse_n the_o bone_n of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v exempt_v from_o be_v able_a to_o be_v break_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n that_o that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v which_o natural_o may_v have_v be_v the_o xvii_o chapter_n whereto_o and_o to_o what_o end_n this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o profit_n thereof_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n wit_n be_v bend_v to_o vain_a curious_a suttlety_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v encombre_n themselves_o with_o entangle_v doubt_n who_o soever_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a here_o to_o touch_v short_o to_o what_o end_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o time_n past_a secondary_o that_o
from_o god_n himself_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v lie_n that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v say_v xxviii_o if_o any_o prophet_n shall_v speak_v lying_o i_o god_n have_v deceive_v he_o according_a to_o the_o other_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o geve_v man_n into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o filthy_a desire_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o his_o own_o just_a vengeance_n and_o satan_n be_v but_o only_o a_o minister_n thereof_o but_o because_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n again_o in_o the_o second_o book_n where_o we_o shall_v discourse_v of_o free_a or_o bond_n will_v of_o man_n i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o short_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o this_o place_n require_v let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o providence_n be_v think_v the_o governess_n in_o all_o purpose_n and_o work_n of_o man_n so_o as_o it_o show_v forth_o her_o force_n not_o only_o in_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o compel_v the_o reprobate_a to_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v recite_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o not_o doubtful_o let_v they_o that_o fear_v not_o wrongful_o to_o slander_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n take_v heed_n what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o by_o feign_a pretend_v of_o ignorance_n they_o seek_v a_o praise_n of_o modesty_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o proud_o do_v than_o to_o set_v one_o small_a word_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o i_o think_v otherwise_o i_o like_v not_o to_o have_v this_o touch_v but_o if_o they_o open_o speak_v evil_a what_o prevail_v they_o with_o spit_v against_o the_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a example_n of_o waiwardnesse_n because_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o with_o rage_a mouth_n bark_v against_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o they_o shall_v feel_v that_o thing_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v true_a which_o long_o ago_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n that_o god_n may_v overcome_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v vi_o david_n do_v by_o the_o way_n rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o so_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n that_o of_o their_o own_o filthynesse_n they_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v against_o god_n but_o also_o take_v upon_o they_o power_n to_o condemn_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o short_o admonish_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o vomit_v up_o against_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o reach_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o drive_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o cavillation_n do_v bright_o show_v forth_o his_o righteousness_n iiii_o and_o also_o our_o faith_n because_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o world_n do_v from_o her_o high_a place_n contemptuous_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o mist_n for_o first_o where_o they_o object_n that_o if_o nothing_o happen_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o be_v there_o in_o he_o two_o contrary_a will_n because_o he_o decree_v those_o thing_n by_o secret_a purpose_n which_o he_o have_v open_o forbid_v by_o his_o law_n that_o be_v easy_o wipe_v away_o but_o before_o i_o answer_v it_o i_o will_v one_o again_o geve_v the_o reder_n warning_n that_o this_o cavillation_n be_v throw_v out_o not_o against_o i_o but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o teach_v the_o holy_a man_n job_n this_o confession_n xxi_o as_o it_o please_v god_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v spoil_v by_o thief_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o injury_n &_o hurt_n that_o they_o do_v he_o the_o just_a scourge_n of_o god_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n three_o the_o son_n of_o hely_n obey_v not_o their_o father_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o kill_v they_o also_o a_o other_o prophet_n cry_v out_o that_o god_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o will_n and_o now_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o enough_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o judge_n will_v have_v to_o happen_v only_o by_o his_o idle_a sufferance_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o creat_v light_a and_o darkness_n xix.u._n that_o he_o form_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o no_o evil_n happen_v which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o make_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v they_o whether_o he_o do_v willing_o or_o against_o his_o will_n execute_v his_o own_o judgement_n but_o as_o moses_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o falling_n of_o a_o axe_n by_o chance_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o striker_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v in_o luke_n that_o herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n conspire_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o hand_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v x.viii_fw-la and_o true_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whence_o come_v redemption_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v strive_v with_o itself_o nor_o be_v change_v nor_o feign_v that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v obligatory_n but_o where_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o simple_a in_o he_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o manifold_a because_o accord_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o wit_n we_o conceive_v not_o how_o god_n in_o diverse_a manner_n will_v and_o will_v not_o one self_o thing_n paul_n after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n within_o a_o little_a after_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o show_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o for_o the_o dullness_n of_o our_o wit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o we_o manifold_a or_o as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o of_o many_o fashion_n shall_v we_o therefore_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v any_o variety_n in_o god_n himself_o as_o though_o he_o either_o change_v his_o purpose_n or_o dissent_v from_o himself_o rather_o when_o we_o conceive_v not_o how_o god_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o forbid_v to_o do_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n our_o own_o weakness_n and_o therewithal_o consider_v that_o the_o light_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v inaccessible_a 1â—1_n because_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n therefore_o all_o godly_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v easy_o agree_v to_o this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n that_o sometime_o man_n with_o good_a will_n will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o as_o if_o a_o good_a son_n will_v to_o have_v his_o father_n to_o live_v who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o dye_v again_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n may_v will_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o evil_a will_n which_o god_n will_v with_o a_o good_a will_n as_o if_o a_o evyll_n son_n will_v to_o have_v his_o father_n to_o die_v and_o god_n also_o will_v the_o same_o now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o son_n wyll_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o and_o the_o other_o son_n will_v that_o which_o god_n also_o will_v and_o yet_o the_o naturalnesse_n of_o the_o first_o son_n do_v better_a agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o he_o will_v a_o contrary_a thing_n than_o the_o unnaturalness_n of_o the_o other_o son_n that_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o what_o to_o will_n do_v belong_v to_o man_n and_o what_o to_o god_n and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o will_n of_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o have_v it_o either_o allow_v or_o disalow_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v well_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o evil_a wylle_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o a_o littel_v before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n apostate_n in_o their_o fall_a away_o and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v theim selue_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o do_v two_o because_o while_o they_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v upon_o they_o whereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v they_o that_o in_o marvellous_a manner_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o will_n which_o be_v also_o do_v against_o his_o will_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o
we_o ought_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o run_v but_o because_o god_n work_v both_o in_o us._n no_o less_o unapt_o do_v some_o wreste_n that_o say_v of_o paul_n ix_o we_o be_v the_o worker_n with_o god_n which_o out_o of_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v worker_n with_o he_o not_o that_o they_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o but_o because_o god_n use_v their_o service_n after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o mete_v and_o furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n they_o bring_v forth_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la who_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a be_v a_o writer_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v but_o although_o we_o refuse_v it_o not_o which_o yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v what_o do_v he_o testify_v for_o freewill_n he_o say_v xiiii_o that_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n that_o commandment_n be_v give_v he_o which_o if_o he_o observe_v he_o shall_v again_o be_v preserve_v by_o they_o that_o before_o man_n be_v set_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evell_a that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o be_v it_o that_o man_n receyve_v from_o his_o creation_n power_n to_o obtain_v either_o life_n or_o death_n what_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o lose_v it_o true_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o solomon_n which_o affirm_v that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v upright_o thirty_o and_o he_o forge_v unto_o himself_o many_o invention_n but_o because_o man_n in_o swerve_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v by_o shipwreck_n both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o by_o and_o by_o that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o first_o creation_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a therefore_o i_o answer_v not_o to_o they_o only_o but_o also_o to_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la himself_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v if_o thou_o mean_v to_o instruct_v man_n to_o seek_v within_o himself_o power_n to_o attain_v salvation_n thy_o authority_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n with_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v any_o prejudice_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a against_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o only_o study_v to_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o layeng_v the_o blame_n of_o she_o own_o evels_n upon_o god_n use_v to_o seek_v a_o vain_a defence_n for_o itself_o and_o therefore_o thou_o answer_v that_o uprightness_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o himself_o be_v cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n i_o willing_o agree_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o again_o thou_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o i_o that_o now_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o be_v spoil_v of_o those_o ornament_n wherewith_o god_n have_v clothe_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o so_o we_o confess_v together_o that_o now_o he_o more_o need_v a_o physician_n than_o a_o defender_n yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n than_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o way_n fare_v man_n who_o thief_n lay_v abroad_o half_o dead_a in_o the_o way_n thirty_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_a almost_o with_o all_o writer_n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o wayfare_a man_n thereupon_o do_v our_o adversary_n gather_v a_o argument_n that_o man_n be_v not_o so_o maim_v with_o the_o robbery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o he_o keep_v still_o remain_v the_o leavinge_n of_o his_o former_a good_a thing_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v leâ—t_o half_o alive_a for_o where_o be_v that_o half_a life_n unless_o some_o portion_n both_o of_o right_a reason_n and_o will_n remain_v first_o if_o i_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o their_o allegory_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v they_o do_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o father_n biside_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n allegory_n ought_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n go_v before_o they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o ground_n any_o doctrine_n and_o there_o want_v not_o reason_n whereby_o i_o can_v if_o i_o list_v overthrow_v this_o devise_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v not_o â—o_o man_n half_o a_o life_n but_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o dead_a for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v bless_v life_n ii.u._n and_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o redemption_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v heal_v when_o we_o be_v half_o dead_a and_o half_o alive_a but_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a he_o call_v not_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v half_a alive_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v twenty-five_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o at_o his_o voice_n with_o what_o face_n will_v they_o set_v this_o light_a allusion_n against_o so_o many_o plain_a sentence_n but_o let_v this_o allegory_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o certain_a testimony_n yet_o what_o shall_v they_o wring_v out_o of_o we_o thereby_o man_n be_v half_a alive_a therefore_o he_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v safe_a i_o grant_v he_o have_v a_o wit_n capable_a of_o understanding_n although_o it_o pierce_v not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n he_o have_v true_a judgement_n of_o honesty_n he_o have_v some_o feel_n of_o the_o godhead_n howbeit_o that_o he_o attain_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n come_v all_o these_o thing_n true_o they_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v take_v from_o we_o which_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o school_n that_o after_o man_n fall_n the_o free_o give_v good_a thing_n whereupon_o salvation_n hang_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o that_o his_o natural_a gift_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v let_v therefore_o this_o truth_n remain_v with_o we_o undoubted_a which_o can_v be_v shake_v by_o no_o engine_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o estrange_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o conceive_v covet_v and_o enterprise_v all_o wickedness_n filthiness_n uncleanness_n and_o mischief_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o thorough_o soak_a in_o poison_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o corrupt_a stink_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v utter_v any_o goodness_n in_o show_n yet_o still_o the_o mind_n remain_v always_o wrap_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitefull_a crokednesse_n and_o the_o heart_n entangle_v with_o inward_a perverseness_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o man_n be_v lose_v must_v seek_v for_o redemption_n in_o christ._n scythe_n all_o mankind_n have_v perissh_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n that_o excellence_n and_o nobility_n of_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o will_v so_o little_o profit_v we_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n till_o god_n appear_v the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o acknowlege_v not_o man_n defile_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o work_n therefore_o sith_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o life_n into_o death_n all_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n whereof_o we_o have_v entreat_v be_v unprofitable_a unless_o there_o follow_v also_o faith_n set_v forth_o god_n a_o father_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n true_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o school_n unto_o we_o to_o learn_v godliness_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v make_v a_o passage_n for_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n &_o perfect_a felicity_n but_o sin_n our_o fall_v away_o whether_o so_o ever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n upward_o &_o downward_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n still_o present_v itself_o unto_o our_o sight_n which_o while_o it_o possess_v &_o enwrap_v innocent_a creature_n by_o our_o fault_n must_v needs_o overwhelm_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o desperation_n for_o although_o god_n will_v be_v that_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n towards_o we_o do_v still_o many_o way_n appear_v yet_o by_o behold_v of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n when_o our_o conscience_n inward_o prick_v we_o and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n just_a cause_n of_o forsake_v why_o god_n shall_v not_o account_v or_o reckon_v we_o for_o his_o child_n byside_n that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o both_o slothfulness_n and_o
fear_v he_o like_o whereunto_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n at_o the_o beginning_n lord_n thou_o do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o abide_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v change_v they_o as_o apparel_n but_o thou_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v dwell_v and_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o if_o the_o godly_a cease_v not_o for_o the_o decay_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o be_v establish_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v join_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n but_o that_o hope_n can_v not_o stand_v at_o all_o unless_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o esaic_n vi_fw-it the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v wear_v out_o like_o a_o garment_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v like_o those_o thing_n but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o fail_v where_o everlastingness_n be_v give_v to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o remain_v with_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v feel_v of_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o otherwise_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o common_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o open_a show_v of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o these_o saienge_n the_o lord_n keep_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a x_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sinner_n light_n be_v arisen_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n to_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n xxiii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n abide_v for_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v again_o but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v confess_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v with_o thy_o countenance_n again_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a remembrance_n again_o the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o leave_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o to_o be_v vex_v but_o also_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v he_o suffer_v the_o good_a to_o lie_v languish_v in_o darkness_n and_o filth_n while_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o a_o manner_n shine_v among_o the_o star_n and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o cheer_n they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o they_o enjoy_v long_o continue_v gladness_n wherefore_o even_o he_o also_o hide_v not_o that_o if_o the_o faithful_a fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o sore_a temption_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o favour_n or_o reward_n of_o innocencye_n with_o god_n so_o much_o do_v wickedness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prosper_v &_o flourish_v while_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o shame_n xvii_o poverty_n contempt_n and_o all_o kynde_n of_o cross_n it_o want_v but_o little_a say_v he_o that_o my_o foot_n slip_v not_o and_o my_o step_n fall_v not_o abroad_o while_o the_o fortune_n of_o fool_n greve_v i_o and_o while_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o length_n after_o rehearsal_n of_o it_o he_o conclude_v i_o bend_v my_o thought_n if_o i_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v torment_fw-mi to_o my_o spirit_n till_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o understand_v the_o last_o end_n of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v yet_o by_o this_o confession_n of_o david_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o seldom_o or_o never_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n perform_v to_o his_o servant_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o promise_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o god_n sanctuary_n wherein_o they_o have_v that_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v with_o eye_n they_o be_v content_a to_o understande_v by_o faith_n trustinge_v upon_o which_o affiance_n whatsoever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o a_o time_n will_v once_o come_v when_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o these_o sayeng_n do_v witness_n xiij_o i_o will_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o countenance_n again_o i_o as_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o date_n tree_n and_o shall_v spread_v in_o branch_n like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bear_v fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o green_a in_o their_o old_a age_n when_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o now_o deep_o be_v thy_o thought_n o_o lord_n while_o the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v they_o bud_v out_o like_o a_o herb_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o be_v that_o fair_a show_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o when_o the_o face_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v in_o ward_n by_o dysclose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o that_o eternity_n they_o despise_v the_o hardness_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n of_o present_a misery_n xxiix_fw-la and_o bold_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o ever_o the_o righteous_a to_o dye_v but_o thou_o shall_v throw_v down_o the_o wicked_a headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n where_o as_o in_o this_o world_n the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o may_v swallow_v up_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o felicity_n this_o be_v also_o reckon_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o close_o up_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o a_o moment_n xiij_o without_o long_o languish_v where_o be_v that_o so_o great_a steadfastness_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o david_n himself_o eke_v where_o complain_v not_o only_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o trouble_n but_o also_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o utter_o break_v in_o piece_n forsooth_o he_o do_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n not_o what_o the_o alter_a course_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v which_o be_v unstable_a &_o more_o unsteadfast_a than_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o tide_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n sit_v for_o the_o eternal_a settle_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n uâ—â—_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o excellent_o well_o describe_v it_o the_o foolish_a do_v stay_v upon_o their_o wealthiness_n and_o be_v proud_a because_o of_o their_o great_a riches_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n though_o he_o flourish_v in_o never_o so_o great_a dignity_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n from_o death_n no_o man_n can_v pay_v to_o god_n the_o price_n of_o his_o ransom_n but_o whereas_o they_o see_v that_o both_o the_o wise_n do_v dye_v and_o that_o the_o wicked_a also_o and_o fool_n do_v perish_v &_o leave_v their_o riches_n to_o stranger_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o &_o their_o dwellynge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o age_n and_o they_o advance_v their_o name_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o honore_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o die_v this_o imagination_n of_o they_o be_v extreme_a folly_n which_o yet_o their_o posterity_n do_v gredy_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v place_v like_o a_o flock_n in_o hell_n and_o death_n shall_v have_v rule_n over_o they_o when_o the_o light_n arise_v the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v hell_n be_v their_o dwell_a house_n first_o this_o laugh_n to_o scorn_n of_o the_o foolish_a for_o that_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o slippery_a and_o rolling_n good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n do_v show_v that_o the_o wise_n must_v seek_v a_o far_a other_o felicity_n but_o there_o he_o more_o evident_o disclose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o after_o the_o destruction_n &_o extinguishment_n of_o they_o he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o what_o rise_v of_o light_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o call_v that_o but_o the_o revel_a of_o the_o new_a life_n which_o follow_v
the_o old_a testament_fw-mi do_v show_v only_o a_o image_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o shadow_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n geve_v the_o truth_n present_a and_o the_o sound_n body_n itself_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v mention_v commonli_n whersoever_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o comparison_n set_v against_o the_o old_a but_o it_o be_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n than_o any_o where_o else_o there_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o confute_v this_o erroure_n he_o use_v that_o which_o have_v be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o presthoode_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o eternal_a presthoode_n c.x._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o prestehoode_n be_v take_v away_o wherein_o new_a successor_n be_v daily_o put_v in_o one_o after_o a_o other_o but_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o new_a prestehoode_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o it_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o oath_n he_z after_o add_v further_a that_o in_o the_o same_o change_n of_o the_o preestehoode_n x.i._n be_v also_o contain_v the_o change_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v help_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n then_o he_o procee_v in_o declare_v what_o be_v that_o weakness_n even_o this_o that_o it_o have_v certain_a outward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o can_v not_o make_v the_o observer_n of_o they_o perfect_a according_a to_o conscience_n that_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n it_o can_v neither_o wipe_v away_o sin_n nor_o purchase_v true_a holiness_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o not_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o other_o office_n but_o to_o be_v as_o a_o introduction_n into_o a_o better_a hope_n which_o be_v delyver_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v in_o what_o point_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n for_o if_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n than_o be_v there_o great_a dyfference_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n but_o sith_o the_o point_n of_o our_o case_n lead_v we_o a_o other_o way_n we_o must_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o then_o set_v forth_o here_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o never_o to_o perish_v the_o accomplyshment_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o attein_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o continue_v in_o force_n be_v christ_n while_o such_o establyshment_n be_v in_o expectation_n the_o lord_n do_v by_o moses_n apointe_n ceremony_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a sign_n of_o the_o coufyrmation_n now_o this_o come_v there_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o christ_n or_o no._n although_o these_o ceremony_n be_v in_o deed_n only_a accident_n or_o verylye_a addition_n and_o thing_n adjoin_v or_o as_o the_o people_n call_v they_o accessary_a thing_n to_o the_o covenaunte_n yet_o because_o they_o wear_v instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o admynistration_n thereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n it_o self_n as_o the_o like_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o sacrament_n therefore_o in_o sum_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o confyrm_v the_o covenaunte_n contain_v in_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o in_o it_o be_v nothing_o perfect_v unless_o we_o pass_v further_o therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v dyscoâ—tinued_v and_o abrogate_v that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o assurer_n and_o mediatore_fw-la of_o better_a testament_n by_o who_o eternal_a sanctification_n be_v once_o purchace_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o transgression_n blot_v out_o that_o remain_v under_o the_o law_n or_o if_o you_o like_v it_o better_o thus_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o shadowish_a and_o effectual_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v in_o suspense_n untyll_o it_o may_v stay_v upon_o a_o more_o steadfast_a and_o substantial_a confyrmation_n and_o that_o then_o only_o it_o be_v make_v new_a &_o eternal_a after_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o stablysh_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o christ_n call_v the_o cup_n that_o he_o give_v at_o his_o supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n â—â—_o to_o signify_v that_o then_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n atteme_v his_o truth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v come_v new_a and_o eternal_a when_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n hereby_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scholing_n of_o the_o law_n iiii_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n before_o that_o he_o be_v show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o for_o their_o young_a age_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o ere_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o rise_v their_o shall_v neither_o be_v so_o great_a brightness_n of_o revelation_n nor_o so_o great_a deep_a sight_n of_o understand_v therefore_o god_n so_o give_v they_o in_o measure_n the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o see_v it_o as_o yet_o far_o of_o and_o dark_o therefore_o paul_n express_v this_o sclendernesse_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o term_n of_o young_a age_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o have_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o that_o element_n of_o this_o world_n &_o with_o out_o ward_v observation_n as_o rule_n of_o instruction_n for_o child_n untyll_o christ_n shall_v shine_v a_o broad_a by_o who_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n this_o distinction_n christ_n himself_o mean_v of_o xiii_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v untyll_o john_n and_o that_o from_o thenseforth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v what_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophets_n open_a to_o man_n of_o their_o time_n even_o this_o they_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v plain_o disclose_v and_o they_o show_v it_o before_o as_o it_o be_v twinclinge_o shine_v a_o far_o of_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v point_v to_o with_o the_o finger_n than_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n set_v open_a for_o in_o he_o be_v lay_v abroad_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o attain_v i.ix._fw-la even_o in_o a_o manner_n into_o the_o secret_a closette_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o make_v not_o against_o we_o that_o there_o can_v scarce_o any_o one_o be_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o in_o excellency_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o abraham_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n excel_v in_o such_o force_n of_o spirit_n that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n withal_o for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o here_o what_o grace_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o a_o few_o but_o what_o ordinary_a disposition_n he_o use_v in_o teachinge_a his_o people_n such_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o peculiar_a knowledge_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o even_o their_o preach_n be_v dark_a and_o enclose_v in_o figure_n as_o of_o thing_n a_o far_o of_o moreover_o how_o marvellous_a knowledge_n soever_o appear_v in_o they_o above_o other_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v dryven_v of_o necessity_n to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o common_a childish_a â—â—struction_n of_o the_o people_n they_o themselves_o also_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_a of_o child_n fynallye_o there_o never_o change_v any_o such_o clear_a sfyght_n to_o any_o at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o it_o deed_n in_o some_o part_n savoure_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n twenty-four_o whereupon_o christ_n say_v many_o king_n and_o prophet_n
freewoman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n from_o whence_o procee_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o agar_n be_v bear_v bond_n which_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sara_n be_v â—orne_v free_a to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a so_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o bondage_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o freedom_n but_o the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi do_v strike_v into_o conscience_n fear_v and_o tremble_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v joyful_a the_o old_a do_v hold_v conscience_n bind_v unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o the_o lyberalitie_n of_o the_o new_a they_o be_v discharge_v of_o bondage_n and_o bring_v into_o freedom_n but_o if_o out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o object_n against_o we_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o sith_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v also_o partaker_n both_o of_o the_o self_n same_o freedom_n and_o joy_n we_o answer_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o come_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v both_o oppress_v with_o estate_n of_o bondage_n and_o weary_v with_o unâ—â—â—eâ—es_n of_o conscience_n they_o sâ—ed_z to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o beside_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o these_o evels_n moreover_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n &_o assuredness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o part_n feel_v both_o sear_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n for_o how_o soever_o they_o enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o bond_n and_o burden_n of_o observation_n that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v since_o therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o schol_n much_o like_o unto_o bondage_n and_o the_o handewritinge_n whereby_o they_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v not_o discharge_v they_o from_o be_v bond_n it_o may_v rightful_o be_v say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o we_o they_o be_v under_o the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n while_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o common_a order_fw-fr of_o dystribution_n that_o the_o lord_n then_o use_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o last_o comparison_n that_o we_o have_v recite_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nwe_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o stretch_v further_o for_o it_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o promise_n also_o that_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o law_n 4_o butt_n whereas_o augustine_n deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therein_o he_o think_v very_o well_o and_o mean_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v now_o teach_v for_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o those_o saâ—enges_n of_o hieremie_n and_o paul_n where_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o word_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o also_o he_o very_o aptelye_o adioyve_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n regenerate_v of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n work_v through_o love_n have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o hope_v not_o of_o fleshly_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a â–ª_o but_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_a thing_n principal_o beleve_v in_o the_o mediatore_fw-la by_o who_o they_o doubt_v noâ—_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o munstre_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o have_v pardon_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o sin_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o mind_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o scripture_n reherse_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v by_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o self_n same_o blessing_n with_o we_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v between_o our_o division_n and_o augustine_n that_o we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n â—â—j_fw-la the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o john_n from_o thenseforthe_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v do_v make_v distinction_n between_o the_o clerenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o dark_a dystribution_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o augustine_n doothe_v only_o â—over_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o so_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi that_o they_o stey_v not_o there_o but_o allwaye_o aspire_v to_o the_o new_a yea_o and_o embrace_v the_o assure_v partakinge_v thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o of_o blindness_n and_o accursednesse_n which_o be_v content_v with_o present_a shadow_n do_v not_o streâ—ch_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n what_o great_a blindness_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o purginge_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o kill_v of_o a_o beast_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o outward_a sprinkle_n of_o water_n than_o to_o seek_v to_o appease_v god_n with_o cold_a ceremony_n as_o though_o he_o be_v much_o delit_v therewith_o for_o to_o all_o these_o absurdity_n do_v they_o fall_v that_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o dyfference_n that_o we_o may_v add_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v out_o one_o nation_n within_o why_o the_o he_o will_v keep_v several_a the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o hy_a do_v dystribute_v the_o nation_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n say_v moses_n his_o people_n fall_v to_o his_o possession_n fourteen_o jacob_n the_o cord_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o go_n he_o clean_v only_o to_o thy_o father_n he_o love_v they_o to_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o yourselves_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o he_o voâ—tchesaved_v to_o grant_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n to_o that_o people_n only_o as_o if_o they_o only_o of_o all_o man_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o lay_v his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bosom_n to_o they_o he_o openli_fw-fr show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n they_o he_o honour_v with_o all_o prerogative_n butte_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o only_o here_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n he_o bind_v they_o to_o he_o by_o the_o communycating_a of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v and_o count_v their_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o suffer_v other_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o vanity_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o enter_v course_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o xuj_o neither_o do_v he_o to_o help_v their_o destruction_n even_o they_o that_o which_o be_v only_o the_o remedy_n namely_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o word_n therefore_o israel_n be_v then_o the_o lord_n son_n that_o be_v his_o derling_n other_o be_v stranger_n israel_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o receyve_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n other_o mere_a leâ—te_n to_o their_o own_o darkness_n israel_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n other_o be_v profane_a israel_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n other_o be_v exclude_v from_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v appoint_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o same_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v deliver_v in_o deed_n the_o partition_n be_v pluck_v down_o lxiâ—_n which_o have_v so_o long_o hold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n enclose_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o israel_n and_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o even_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v never_o adjoin_v that_o be_v together_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o may_v grow_v into_o one_o people_n wherefore_o
can_v he_o by_o die_a deliver_v we_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v lie_v still_o overcomme_n by_o death_n now_o can_v he_o have_v get_v victory_n for_o we_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n wherefore_o we_o do_v so_o part_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n between_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o say_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o death_n destroy_v and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n righteousness_n be_v repair_v and_o life_n raise_v up_o again_o but_o so_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o his_o resurrectoin_n his_o death_n do_v show_v forth_o her_o force_n and_o effect_n unto_o us._n therefore_o paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o very_a resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o then_o at_o last_o he_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v both_o a_o clear_a glass_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o a_o steadfast_a stay_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v after_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o fly_v x_o &_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o perfection_n he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o adjoin_v the_o fellowship_n with_o death_n wherw_n the_o most_o apt_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n xxi_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o death_n shall_v waver_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v we_o under_o faith_n do_v principal_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n only_o there_o be_v also_o comprehend_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o like_o figure_n of_o comprehension_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n resurrection_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v use_v several_o without_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o which_o peculiar_o pertain_v to_o his_o death_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o rise_a again_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o conquest_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o resurrection_n and_o life_n xvij_o therefore_o paul_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v become_v vain_a and_o deceitefull_a if_o the_o resuâ—â—â—â—tion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o in_o another_o place_n after_o he_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o damnation_n xxxiiij_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o he_o say_v further_a yea_o the_o same_o he_o which_o die_v be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o now_o stand_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n furthermore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o upon_o the_o partake_v of_o his_o cross_n hang_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v a_o other_o commodity_n which_o answer_v that_o mortification_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v therefore_o graff_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n iiij_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o he_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o with_o christ_n iij.u._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n upon_o earth_n likewise_o also_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v up_o with_o christ_n he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o iij.i._fw-la and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v a_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o righteousness_n we_o obtain_v also_o a_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o be_v as_o by_o a_o earnest_n deliver_v we_o assure_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n of_o which_o we_o know_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o saying_n be_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v both_o die_v the_o same_o death_n that_o other_o man_n natural_o do_v dye_v and_o receyve_v immortality_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o mortal_a to_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o unfitt_o adjoin_v his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n for_o although_o christ_n begin_v more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o rise_a again_o for_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v away_o that_o base_a and_o unnoble_a estate_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o by_o his_o ascend_n up_o into_o heaven_n only_o he_o true_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n obligatory_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n where_o in_o seem_v of_o repugnancy_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a agreement_n because_o he_o so_o depart_v from_o we_o that_o yet_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o we_o which_o have_v be_v pen_v in_o a_o base_a lodging_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n xxxvij_o and_o therefore_o john_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v that_o notable_a call_n if_o any_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o and_o by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o do_v testify_v to_o the_o disciple_n seven_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o he_o geve_v they_o a_o comfort_n for_o his_o corporal_a absence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o parentlesse_a but_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o deed_n invisible_a but_o yet_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v because_o they_o be_v then_o teach_v by_o more_o assure_a experience_n that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o the_o power_n which_o he_o use_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o live_v bless_o but_o also_o to_o die_v happy_o and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o much_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o then_o pour_v out_o how_o much_o more_o royal_o he_o then_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n how_o much_o great_a power_n he_o then_o show_v both_o in_o help_v he_o and_o in_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n be_v therefore_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n not_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a that_o yet_o wander_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o more_o present_a power_n to_o govern_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o perform_v by_o this_o his_o ascend_n by_o which_o as_o his_o body_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n so_o his_o power_n and_o effectual_a work_n be_v pour_v and_o spread_v abroad_o beyond_o all_o the_o baunde_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o declare_v in_o augustine_n word_n than_o i_o own_o 109._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o death_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o likewise_o in_o bodily_a presence_n accord_v to_o the_o â—ounde_n doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o he_o be_v to_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o accord_v to_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o unuisible_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v xx_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o
the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o proprety_n that_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v when_o there_o be_v show_v a_o plain_a definition_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n thereof_o but_o first_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v that_o since_o god_n do_v appoint_v we_o by_o his_o law_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o we_o fall_v in_o any_o point_n thereof_o the_o same_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o pronounce_v do_v rest_n upon_o us._n again_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o altogether_o above_o our_o strength_n and_o beyond_o all_o our_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n if_o we_o only_o behold_v ourselves_o &_o wâ—ie_v what_o estate_n be_v worthy_a for_o our_o deserving_n there_o be_v no_o good_a hope_n leave_v but_o we_o lie_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n under_o eternal_a destruction_n three_o this_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_a of_o deliverance_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o so_o wretched_a calamity_n wherein_o appear_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n by_o who_o hand_n it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o clemency_n to_o succour_n we_o so_o that_o we_o with_o sound_n faith_n embrace_v this_o mercy_n and_o with_o constant_a hope_n rest_n upon_o it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o weigh_v this_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o which_o all_o they_o that_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o child_n do_v enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o every_o opinion_n nor_o yet_o every_o persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n &_o study_n must_v we_o look_v about_o for_o and_o search_v out_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o faith_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o erroure_n of_o many_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n conceive_v no_o high_a thing_n but_o a_o certain_a common_a assent_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o when_o they_o dispute_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o school_n in_o bare_o calling_n god_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o vain_a speculation_n rather_o draw_v wretched_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n than_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o true_a mark_n xuj_o for_o whereas_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o behove_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n become_v mean_a between_o we_o and_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n because_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n vi_fw-la but_o by_o he_o because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o father_n &_o by_o he_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o disclose_v he_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o account_v nothing_o excellent_a to_o be_v know_v but_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speakeinge_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n &_o porâ—ion_n among_o holy_a one_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o person_n visible_a unto_o we_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n glory_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o faith_n have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o one_o god_n but_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o it_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v even_o jesus_n chrste_v because_o god_n himself_o shall_v have_v lie_v secret_a and_o hide_v far_o from_o we_o unless_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n do_v cast_v his_o beam_n upon_o us._n for_o this_o intent_n the_o father_n leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n even_o by_o the_o communicatinge_a of_o good_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o express_v the_o true_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o seek_v christ_n so_o again_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v 2._o that_o the_o invisible_a father_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o this_o image_n of_o which_o matter_n augustine_n speak_v excellent_o well_o which_o entreat_v of_o the_o mark_n that_o faith_n shall_v shoot_v at_o say_v that_o we_o must_v know_v whether_o we_o must_v go_v and_o which_o way_n and_o then_o by_o &_o by_o after_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o safe_a way_n against_o all_o error_n be_v he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o we_o go_v and_o man_n by_o who_o we_o go_v and_o both_o these_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n neither_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n mean_a to_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o so_o oft_o repete_v of_o faith_n that_o have_v her_o whole_a stay_n upon_o christ_n xxi_o and_o peter_n do_v most_o fit_o join_v they_o both_o together_o say_v that_o by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o this_o evell_a even_o as_o innumerable_a other_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o schoolman_n which_o have_v hide_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o veil_n draw_v before_o he_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o who_o unless_o we_o be_v direct_o bend_v we_o shall_v always_o wander_v in_o many_o uncertain_a maze_n but_o bysyde_o this_o that_o with_o their_o dark_a definition_n they_o do_v deface_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n bring_v to_o naught_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v forge_v a_o devyse_n of_o unexpressed_a faith_n with_o which_o name_n they_o garnysh_v their_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n do_v with_o great_a hurt_n deceyve_v the_o silly_a people_n yea_o to_o say_v true_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n this_o devyse_n do_v not_o only_o bury_v but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v to_o understand_v nothing_o so_o that_o thou_o obedient_o submit_v thy_o sense_n to_o the_o church_n faith_n stand_v not_o in_o ignorance_n but_o in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o this_o that_o we_o either_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v for_o true_a whatsoever_o the_o church_n appoint_v or_o that_o we_o do_v commit_v to_o it_o all_o the_o office_n of_o search_v and_o know_v but_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o merciful_a father_n to_o we_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o unto_o ryghteousnesse_n sanctification_n and_o life_n by_o this_o knowledge_n i_o say_v not_o by_o submit_v of_o our_o sense_n we_o attain_v a_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n x.x._n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o a_o man_n unexpress_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o nor_o seek_v to_o learn_v but_o he_o require_v a_o express_v acknowlege_v of_o god_n goodness_n in_o which_o consy_v our_o ryghteousnesse_n in_o deed_n i_o deny_v not_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n wherewith_o we_o be_v compass_v that_o there_o now_o be_v &_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v many_o thing_n wrap_v &_o hide_v from_o we_o till_o have_v put_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a than_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n but_o to_o stay_v our_o mind_n in_o determine_a purpofe_n to_o keep_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n but_o under_o this_o colour_n to_o entitle_v ignorance_n temper_v with_o humility_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n iiâ—_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o faith_n lie_v in_o knoledg_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o
church_n and_o we_o see_v what_o a_o maze_n they_o have_v frame_v with_o this_o their_o hide_a implication_n that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v wythoute_n any_o choice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thrust_v in_o under_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v greedy_a receive_v of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n you_o sometime_o also_o most_o monstrous_a error_n which_o unaduysed_a lyghtnesse_n of_o belief_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o mooste_o certain_a downfall_n to_o ruin_n be_v yet_o excuse_v by_o they_o for_o that_o it_o beleve_v nothing_o determynate_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n adjoin_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o so_o do_v they_o fain_o that_o truth_n be_v hold_v in_o erroure_n light_n in_o blindness_n true_a knowledge_n in_o ignorance_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o in_o confute_v they_o we_o do_v only_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o we_o for_o the_o very_a pleanesse_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o sefe_a will_n of_o itself_o minister_v a_o confutation_n ready_a enough_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n among_o they_o whether_o faith_n be_v yet_o wrap_v with_o many_o remnaunte_n of_o ignorance_n but_o they_o definitive_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v aright_o which_o stand_v amaze_v in_o their_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o do_v â—â—atter_v themselves_o therein_o so_o that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o authority_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v thing_n unknowen_a as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o everywhere_o teach_v that_o with_o faith_n be_v join_v knowledge_n but_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o wander_v from_o home_n in_o this_o world_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o full_o express_v not_o only_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v yet_o hide_v from_o we_o but_o because_o be_v compass_v with_o many_o mist_n of_o error_n we_o attain_v not_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o hygh_a wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v this_o to_o profit_v more_o and_o proceed_v on_o further_a forward_o with_o gentle_a willingness_n to_o learn_v xv_o therefore_o paul_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a if_o upon_o any_o thing_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o to_o abide_v for_o revelation_n and_o true_o experience_n teace_v that_o till_o we_o be_v unclothe_v of_o our_o flesh_n we_o attain_v to_o know_v less_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wissh_v and_o daily_o in_o read_v we_o light_v upon_o many_o dark_a place_n which_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o ignorance_n and_o with_o this_o bridle_n god_n hold_v we_o in_o modesty_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o even_o the_o very_o best_a teacher_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o learn_v and_o notable_a exaumple_n of_o this_o unexpressed_a faith_n we_o may_v mark_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v full_o enlighten_v we_o see_v how_o they_o hardly_o taste_v the_o very_a first_o introduction_n how_o they_o do_v stick_v even_o in_o the_o small_a point_n how_o they_o hang_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n do_v not_o yet_o much_o proceed_v yea_o when_o at_o the_o woman_n information_n they_o run_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o master_n be_v like_o a_o dream_n unto_o they_o since_o christ_n do_v before_o bear_v wytnesse_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o faith_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o dad_n not_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o all_o care_n of_o he_o will_v have_v perish_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n that_o do_v draw_v the_o woman_n to_o embalm_v with_o spice_n the_o corpse_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o although_o they_o beleve_v his_o word_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o speaker_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o grossness_n that_o still_o possess_v their_o mind_n so_o wrap_v their_o faith_n in_o darkness_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n amaze_v at_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o then_o at_o the_o last_o beleve_v when_o they_o have_v by_o trial_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o hide_a faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o heart_n then_o receive_v livelynesse_n do_v spring_v up_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o but_o a_o unexpressed_a faith_n because_o they_o reverent_o embrace_v christ_n for_o their_o only_a teacher_n and_o then_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o they_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n final_o they_o beleve_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n to_o gather_v his_o disciple_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o more_o familiar_a poofe_n hereof_o than_o this_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n always_o unbelefe_n be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o call_v it_o a_o unexpressed_a faith_n which_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o preparation_n of_o faith_n the_o evangelist_n do_v rehearse_v that_o many_o beleve_v which_o only_o be_v ravish_v to_o admiration_n with_o miracle_n procee_v no_o further_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v albeit_o they_o taste_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o slender_a learning_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o obedience_n which_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o courtier_n that_o beleve_v christ_n promise_n concern_v the_o healinge_v of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v home_o three_o as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v beleve_v again_o because_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o authority_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n albeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o tractable_a and_o ready_a to_o learn_v that_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n of_o beleninge_v signify_v a_o particular_a belief_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n make_v he_o of_o the_o number_a of_o the_o disciple_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n alike_o exaumple_v do_v john_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o samaritan_n which_o so_o beleve_v the_o woman_n report_n iiii_o that_o they_o run_v earnest_o to_o christ_n which_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v thus_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o report_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o introduction_n so_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o obedience_n be_v call_v faithful_a in_o deed_n not_o propre_o but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a kyndenesse_n voutchesave_v to_o grant_n so_o great_a honour_n to_o that_o godly_a affection_n but_o this_o willingness_n to_o learn_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o proceed_v further_o differ_v far_o from_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n wherein_o they_o lie_v dull_a that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o unexpressed_a say_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v imagine_v for_o if_o paul_n severe_o condemn_v they_o which_o always_o learning_n seven_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n how_o much_o more_o grevous_a reproach_n do_v they_o deserve_v that_o of_o purpose_n stadie_n to_o know_v nothing_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clothe_v with_o his_o gospel_n for_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o we_o can_v not_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o to_o guide_v us._n and_o true_o there_o be_v open_v to_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o christ_n shall_v little_o profit_v us._n so_o paul_n join_v faith_n a_o unseparable_a companion_n to_o doctrine_n where_o he_o saithe_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n for_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n xx_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o restrain_v faith_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o teach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o suffice_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a open_n of_o faith_n iiii_o therefore_o it_o be_v woorthy_o call_v of_o paul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o
us._n iiii_o if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evels_n because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o we_o always_o feel_v that_o our_o mind_n do_v waver_v unless_o be_v content_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v their_o peace_n in_o it_o and_o have_v this_o inward_o fix_v in_o they_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n twelve_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o nation_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n we_o make_v the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n because_o faith_n propre_o stay_v upon_o it_o for_o though_o faith_n do_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n whether_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v whether_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v and_o also_o obedient_o receyve_v his_o commandment_n and_o beware_v of_o thing_n that_o he_o prohibete_v and_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o threatenynge_n yet_o proper_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o therein_o continue_v and_o thereupon_o end_v for_o faith_n seek_v for_o life_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o commandment_n or_o declaration_n of_o penalty_n but_o in_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o no_o other_o promise_n but_o such_o as_o be_v free_o give_v for_o the_o conditional_a promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v send_v to_o our_o own_o work_n do_v not_o otherwise_o promise_v life_n but_o if_o we_o perceive_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o faith_n to_o tremble_v and_o waver_v we_o must_v stay_v it_o with_o that_o promise_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v willing_o &_o liberal_o offer_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n rather_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o misery_n viij_o than_o of_o our_o worthiness_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n bear_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o name_n he_o take_v both_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o also_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v establish_v faith_n but_o that_o liberal_a embassage_n by_o which_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n oftentimes_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o gospel_n together_o xvij_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v that_o in_o it_o be_v revel_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o sith_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n xviij_o there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n sure_a enough_o of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o faith_n require_v therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o free_a promise_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v every_o way_n embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o appoint_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o faithful_a aught_o in_o deed_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o punisher_n of_o wicked_a do_n &_o yet_o they_o proper_o have_v regard_n unto_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o they_o to_o be_v consider_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v love_a and_o merciful_a lxixi.v_fw-la far_o from_o wrath_n of_o much_o goodness_n gentle_a unto_o all_o pour_n forth_o his_o mercy_n upon_o all_o his_o work_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o regard_v the_o barkynge_n of_o pyghius_n or_o such_o other_o dog_n when_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o restraint_n as_o though_o in_o divide_v faith_n it_o do_v take_v hold_v but_o of_o one_o piece_n thereof_o i_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o general_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o threaten_v or_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o favour_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v this_o to_o faith_n seven_o that_o no_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o see_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o punishment_n short_o to_o come_v be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n then_o ought_v not_o the_o threatenynge_n to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a but_o the_o caviller_n do_v unjust_o accuse_v we_o as_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v those_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o faith_n never_o steadfast_o stand_v until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o free_a promise_n &_o then_o that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o by_o it_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o because_o it_o couple_v we_o to_o christ._n both_o those_o point_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v we_o seek_v such_o a_o faith_n which_o may_v make_v difference_n between_o yâ—_z child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reprobate_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unbeleve_n if_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n both_o just_o command_v all_o that_o he_o command_v and_o true_o threaten_v shall_v he_o be_v therefore_o call_v faithful_a nothing_o less_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o steadfast_a stay_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o now_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o dyspute_v of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o how_o do_v faith_n bring_v salvation_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o graff_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n if_o in_o the_o definition_n we_o de_fw-fr enforce_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o and_o do_v join_v unto_o the_o gerall_a name_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o difference_n that_o mark_n that_o sever_v the_o faitfull_a from_o the_o unbeleve_n final_o the_o malicious_a have_v nothing_o to_o find_v fault_n withal_o in_o this_o doctrine_n viâ—â—_n but_o they_o must_v wrap_v up_o paul_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o blame_n which_o call_v the_o gospel_n propre_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o hereupon_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o faith_n do_v no_o less_o need_v the_o word_n than_o the_o fruit_n do_v need_v the_o lively_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n xi_o because_o none_o other_o as_o david_n testify_v can_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o according_a to_o every_o man_n imagination_n but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v witness_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n which_o the_o same_o prophet_n confyrm_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xliv_o say_v thy_o salvation_n be_v accord_v to_o thy_o word_n again_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o word_n save_v i_o where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o relation_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n &_o then_o how_o salvation_n follow_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o behold_v whereof_o unless_o faith_n sustain_v itself_o it_o can_v never_o geve_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a honour_n xxi_o paul_n seem_v to_o rehearse_v a_o certain_a slender_a &_o common_a thing_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o beleve_v that_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v he_o the_o bless_a seed_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n xviii_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o until_o that_o daâ—e_n but_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v with_o himself_o how_o many_o doubtinge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o creep_v into_o man_n mind_n he_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o which_o do_v high_o esteem_v it_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a have_v not_o a_o little_a profit_v in_o faith_n we_o all_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v but_o when_o even_o the_o jest_n tentation_n throw_v we_o down_o with_o fear_n and_o amass_v we_o with_o horroure_n thereby_o appear_v plain_o that_o we_o diminish_v the_o estimation_n of_o god_n power_n when_o we_o prefer_v above_o it_o those_o thing_n that_o satan_n threaten_v against_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o esay_n mean_v to_o print_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o assuredness_n of_o salvation_n do_v so_o honourable_o entreat_v of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v oft_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o hope_n
mind_n throw_v down_o with_o feel_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n &_o nedinesse_n for_o it_o be_v so_o eke_v where_o describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o in_o zephanias_n xi_o i_o will_v take_v away_o out_o thou_o he_o that_o outrageous_o rejoice_v &_o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o thou_o the_o afflict_a man_n &_o the_o poor_a man_n &_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o not_o there_o plain_o show_v who_o be_v humble_a even_o they_o that_o lie_v afflict_v with_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o poverty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v the_o proud_a outrageous_a reioyser_n because_o man_n ioyeng_v in_o prosperity_n be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v without_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o humble_a who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v he_o leave_v nothing_o but_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord._n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esaye_n xv_o who_o shall_v i_o look_v unto_o but_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o contrite_a in_o spirit_n &_o he_o that_o fear_v my_o word_n again_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a that_o inhabit_v eternity_n his_o name_n be_v holy_a that_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o contrite_a when_o thou_o so_o oft_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o contrition_n understand_v thereby_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o suffer_v not_o a_o man_n throw_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o rise_v again_o with_o such_o contrition_n ought_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v wound_v if_o thou_o will_v accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v with_o the_o humble_a if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o with_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o shame_n and_o disgracement_n and_o our_o best_a schoolmaster_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v it_o out_o in_o word_n have_v also_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o parable_n the_o image_n of_o true_a humility_n as_o in_o a_o paint_a table_n xiij_o for_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o publican_n that_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n with_o much_o knock_n his_o breast_n pray_v in_o this_o wise_a lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n let_v we_o not_o think_v these_o to_o be_v token_n of_o feign_a modesty_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o that_o with_o knock_v his_o breast_n he_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o inward_a affection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o set_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n either_o a_o oppresser_n or_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n or_o a_o adulterer_n because_o he_o fast_v twice_o on_o the_o sabbat_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v he_o do_v the_o with_o open_a confession_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o depart_v from_o god_n unfavored_a and_o in_o hatred_n the_o publican_n by_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n be_v justify_v hereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o estimation_n of_o our_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v open_a to_o receive_v his_o mercy_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o void_v of_o all_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n when_o this_o opinion_n have_v possess_v the_o place_n it_o shut_v up_o the_o way_n for_o god_n mercy_n to_o entre_fw-fr and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_n hereof_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o earth_n with_o this_o commission_n to_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o to_o heal_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_a &_o deliverance_n to_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v to_o geve_v they_o glory_n for_o ash_n xiij_o oil_n for_o mourn_a the_o robe_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n according_a to_o this_o commission_n he_o call_v none_o but_o they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v load_v to_o take_v part_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n let_v all_o arrogancy_n &_o carelessness_n depart_v far_o away_o from_o us._n arrogancy_n grow_v of_o a_o foolish_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n when_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v somewhat_o by_o the_o deserve_a whereof_o he_o may_v be_v commend_v before_o god_n carelessness_n may_v be_v even_o without_o any_o persuasion_n of_o work_n for_o many_o sinner_n because_o be_v drink_v with_o swetenesse_n of_o vice_n they_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v sensles_o amaze_v with_o a_o disease_n of_o drowsiness_n that_o they_o aspire_v not_o to_o the_o mercy_n offer_v they_o but_o we_o must_v no_o less_o shake_v of_o such_o dull_a sluggishness_n than_o we_o must_v cast_v away_o all_o vain_a confidence_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v without_o encombrance_n hasten_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v empty_a &_o hungry_a may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o sufficient_o have_v trust_n in_o he_o unless_o we_o utter_o distrust_v of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o sufficient_o raise_v up_o our_o courage_n in_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o throw_v down_o in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o sufficient_o have_v consolation_n in_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v first_o desolate_a in_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o be_v then_o meet_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o &_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o all_o trust_n of_o ourselves_o but_o trust_v upon_o the_o only_a assuredness_n of_o his_o goodness_n when_o as_o augustine_n say_v forget_v our_o own_o deserving_n 8._o we_o embrace_v the_o gift_n of_o christ._n because_o if_o he_o seek_v deserving_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o his_o gift_n cant_v wherewith_o bernard_n very_o well_o accord_v compare_v proud_a man_n to_o unfaythful_a servant_n that_o arrogant_o claim_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a to_o their_o own_o deserving_n because_o they_o do_v wrongful_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o praise_n of_o grace_n pass_a by_o they_o as_o if_o a_o wall_n will_v say_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o sunbeame_n which_o it_o receyve_v through_o a_o window_n but_o not_o to_o tarry_v long_o hereupon_o let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a but_o a_o general_a and_o sure_a rule_n that_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o have_v utter_o empty_v himself_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o vain_a and_o windy_a image_n of_o righteousness_n because_o every_o man_n so_o much_o hinder_v his_o receive_n of_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n as_o he_o rest_v in_o himself_o the_o xiii_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o free_a justification_n and_o here_o be_v always_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v principal_o look_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v remain_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o glory_n unminish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o maintain_v and_o to_o our_o conscience_n a_o untroubled_a quietness_n and_o calm_a tranquillity_n before_o his_o judgement_n we_o see_v how_o oft_o and_o how_o earnest_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o geve_v only_o to_o god_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n when_o we_o entreat_v of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v xv_o that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n principal_a purpose_n of_o geve_v we_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o what_o a_o show_v that_o shall_v be_v he_o declare_v immediate_o after_o that_o be_v if_o he_o alone_o be_v know_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o that_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thou_o see_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_o set_v out_o unless_o he_o alone_o be_v account_v righteous_a and_o do_v communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o will_v have_v every_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o for_o while_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n so_o long_o there_o be_v somewhat_o take_v away_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n
from_o all_o manner_n of_o affiance_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o righteousness_n do_v stink_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o receive_v a_o good_a savour_n from_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o mercy_n moreover_o they_o so_o leave_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v trave_n the_o mercy_n of_o our_o judge_n with_o that_o confession_n of_o david_n xiiii.ii_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o if_o he_o require_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o where_o job_n say_v xv_o if_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o woe_n to_o i_o but_o if_o i_o do_v righteous_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o so_o lyfte_v up_o my_o head_n though_o he_o mean_v of_o that_o most_o high_a righteousness_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o very_a angel_n answer_v not_o yet_o he_o therewithal_o show_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o all_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o dumb_a for_o it_o tend_v not_o only_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o willing_o yield_v than_o dangerous_o strive_v with_o the_o rigorousnes_n of_o god_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o other_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o than_o such_o as_z at_z the_o first_o moment_n shall_v fall_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o affiance_n be_v drive_v away_o all_o glorieng_n must_v also_o necessare_o depart_v for_o who_o can_v geve_v the_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n to_o these_o work_n the_o affiance_n whereof_o tremble_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n â—â—_o we_o must_v therefore_o come_v whether_o esaie_n call_v we_o that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v praise_v &_o glory_n in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v the_o plant_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o mind_n therefore_o shall_v then_o be_v right_o purge_v when_o it_o shall_v neither_o in_o any_o behalf_n rest_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o work_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o this_o error_n encourage_v foolish_a man_n to_o the_o puff_v up_o of_o this_o false_a a_o lie_a affiance_n that_o they_o always_o set_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o work_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o the_o philosopher_n â—eache_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v accord_n with_o work_n in_o the_o stablish_v of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o report_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o procure_v the_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n &_o his_o free_a love_n toward_o we_o that_o the_o material_a cause_n be_v christ_n with_o his_o obedience_n by_o which_o he_o purchace_v righteousness_n for_o us._n what_o also_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o faith_n and_o these_o three_o cause_n john_n comprehend_v together_o in_o one_o sentence_n xuj_o when_o he_o say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o final_a cause_n the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v both_o the_o show_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n &_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o goodness_n where_o he_o reherse_v also_o the_o other_o three_o in_o express_a word_n for_o he_o satih_o thus_o to_o the_o roman_n xxiii_o all_o have_v sin_v &_o do_v need_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n here_z thou_o have_v the_o head_n &_o first_o fountain_n namely_o that_o god_n embrace_v we_o with_o his_o free_a mercy_n then_o follow_v by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n here_o thou_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o righteousness_n be_v make_v for_o we_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n here_o be_v show_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n last_o of_o all_o he_o join_v the_o end_n when_o he_o saithe_v unto_o the_o show_n of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v righteous_a &_o the_o righteousmaker_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o righteousness_n stand_v of_o reconciliation_n he_o set_v express_o by_o name_n the_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o reconciliation_n so_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n also_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o teach_v the_o we_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n by_o mear_v mercy_n that_o the_o same_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v full_o shine_v when_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o without_o we_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o either_o have_v affiance_n or_o glory_n in_o work_n neither_o can_v even_o the_o most_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n move_v any_o controversy_n with_o we_o about_o the_o efficient_a or_o final_a cause_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a cause_n the_o cast_v a_o false_a colour_n as_o though_o our_o work_n have_v a_o half_a place_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o also_o they_o teach_v the_o scripture_n cri_v out_o against_o they_o which_o simple_o affirm_v both_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o that_o this_o benefit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v possese_v by_o only_a faith_n but_o where_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o innocence_n and_o uprightness_n and_o sometime_o also_o forbear_v not_o to_o report_v of_o it_o with_o praise_n that_o be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o that_o in_o compare_v their_o good_a cause_n with_o the_o evell_a cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o conceive_v thereby_o assure_v trust_n of_o victory_n not_o so_o much_o for_o commend_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o for_o the_o just_a &_o deserve_v condemn_v of_o their_o adversary_n or_o that_o even_o without_o comparison_n of_o other_o while_o they_o record_n themselves_o before_o god_n the_o pureness_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n bring_v to_o they_o both_o some_o comfort_n &_o affiance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o way_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o brefe_o declare_v of_o the_o latter_a how_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v above_o say_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o no_o affiance_n of_o work_n and_o glory_n upon_o no_o opinion_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o agreement_n that_o the_o holy_a one_o when_o it_o concern_v the_o sound_n and_o stablishinge_v of_o their_o salvation_n do_v without_o respect_n of_o work_n bend_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o only_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bend_v themselves_o to_o it_o afore_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o blessedness_n but_o do_v rest_n therein_o as_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o a_o conscience_n so_o found_v raise_v &_o establish_v be_v also_o establish_v with_o consideration_n of_o work_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v the_o witnessing_n of_o god_n dwell_v &_o reign_v in_o us._n since_o therefore_o this_o affiance_n of_o work_n have_v no_o place_n unless_o thou_o have_v first_o cast_v the_o whole_a affiance_n of_o thy_o mind_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o whereupon_o it_o hang_v wherefore_o when_o we_o exclude_v the_o affiance_n of_o work_n we_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o a_o christian_a mind_n may_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o to_o the_o succour_n of_o salvation_n but_o shall_v thorough_o rest_v in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o righteousness_n but_o we_o forbid_v it_o not_o to_o underprop_v &_o strengthen_v this_o faith_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o itself_o for_o if_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o theâ—_n be_v record_v in_o remembrance_n be_v to_o we_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v beam_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v that_o sovereign_a light_n of_o goodness_n much_o more_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o good_a work_n which_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v
we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v so_o fashion_v like_o to_o his_o suffringe_n xxix_o till_o we_o atteyne_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o father_n have_v predestinate_a these_o to_o be_v fashion_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o in_o he_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o present_a thing_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o rather_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o we_o to_o good_a and_o to_o salvation_n loe_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v a_o man_n by_o work_n before_o god_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v &_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n â—_o that_o they_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n &_o that_o by_o this_o testimony_n they_o make_v their_o call_n certain_a and_o be_v judge_v as_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n the_o xvi_o chapter_n ¶_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o sclaunder_n whereby_o the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n in_o hatred_n with_o this_o one_o word_n may_v the_o shamelessness_n of_o certain_a ungodly_a man_n be_v confute_v which_o slander_v we_o with_o say_v that_o we_o destroy_v good_a work_n and_o do_v draw_v man_n away_o from_o the_o follow_v of_o they_o when_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n nor_o do_v deserve_v salvation_n and_o again_o that_o we_o make_v to_o easy_a away_o to_o right_a cousnesse_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v by_o this_o enticement_n allure_v man_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o will_n to_o much_o incline_v thereto_o already_o these_o sclaunder_n i_o say_v be_v with_o that_o one_o word_n sufficient_o confute_v yet_o i_o will_v brefe_o answer_v to_o they_o both_o they_o allege_v that_o by_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n good_a work_n be_v destroy_v i_o leave_v unspoken_a what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v these_o zealous_a lover_n of_o good_a work_n which_o do_v so_o backbite_v us._n let_v they_o have_v licence_n as_o free_o to_o rail_v as_o they_o do_v licentious_o infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v greve_v that_o when_o faith_n be_v so_o glorious_o advance_v work_n be_v dryven_v down_o out_o of_o their_o place_n what_o if_o they_o be_v more_o raise_v up_o and_o establish_v for_o neither_o do_v i_o dream_v of_o a_o faith_n void_a of_o good_a work_n nor_o a_o justification_n that_o be_v without_o they_o this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o when_o we_o confess_v that_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n do_v necessary_o hang_v together_o yet_o we_o set_v justification_n in_o faith_n not_o in_o work_n for_o what_o reason_n we_o do_v so_o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n easy_o to_o declare_v if_o we_o do_v but_o turn_v to_o christ_n unto_o who_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v and_o from_o who_o it_o receyve_v her_o whole_a strength_n why_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o but_o that_o thou_o must_v also_o therewithal_o take_v hold_n of_o sanctification_n for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n wisdom_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n therefore_o christ_n justifi_v none_o who_o he_o do_v not_o also_o sanctify_v thirty_o for_o these_o benefit_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o a_o perpetual_a and_o unseperable_a knot_n that_o who_o he_o enlighten_v with_o his_o wisdom_n they_o he_o redeme_v who_o he_o redeme_v he_o justifi_v who_o he_o justifi_v he_o sanctifi_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o righteousness_n and_o sanctifieng_v let_v we_o stay_v upon_o these_o we_o may_v put_v difference_n between_o they_o yet_o christ_n contain_v they_o both_o unseperable_o in_o himself_o will_v thou_o therefore_o obtain_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n thou_o must_v first_o possess_v christ_n &_o thou_o can_v not_o possess_v he_o but_o that_o thou_o must_v â—e_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o sanctification_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n since_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v grant_v we_o these_o benefit_n to_o be_v enjoy_v none_o otherwise_o than_o in_o geve_v himself_o he_o geve_v they_o both_o together_o the_o one_o never_o without_o the_o other_o so_o appear_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o without_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o work_n because_o in_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o less_o contain_v sanctification_n than_o righteousness_n that_o also_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o welldo_v when_o we_o take_v from_o they_o the_o opinion_n of_o meriting_n here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n must_v be_v warn_v that_o they_o foolish_o reason_n from_o reward_n to_o merit_v as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o more_o plain_o declare_v namely_o because_o they_o know_v not_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o liberal_a when_o he_o assign_v reward_n to_o work_n than_o when_o he_o geve_v power_n to_o do_v well_o but_o this_o i_o have_v rather_o differre_fw-la to_o the_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o touch_v how_o weak_a their_o objection_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v do_v two_o way_n for_o first_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o care_n of_o well_o frame_a of_o life_n but_o when_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v set_v before_o they_o they_o err_v quite_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o this_o only_o be_v intend_v when_o man_n serve_v god_n that_o they_o look_v to_o reward_v or_o let_v out_o to_o hire_v or_o sell_v their_o labour_n to_o he_o they_o little_o prevail_v for_o god_n will_v be_v free_o worship_v free_o love_v he_o i_o say_v allow_v that_o worshipper_n which_o when_o all_o hope_n of_o receyve_v reward_n be_v cut_v of_o yet_o cess_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o moreover_o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prick_v forward_o no_o man_n can_v put_v sharp_a spur_n unto_o they_o than_o those_o that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o calling_n such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spur_v man_n withal_o when_o it_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o wicked_a unthankfulness_n not_o mutual_o to_o love_v he_o again_o which_o first_o love_v we_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n â—xâ—iij_fw-la to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sacrilege_n if_o be_v once_o clease_v we_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o new_a filthiness_n and_o profane_v that_o holy_a blood_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v without_o fear_n serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n xviij_o that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n follow_v righteousness_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n again_o that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n as_o become_v his_o member_n we_o must_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o ay_o and_o must_v in_o the_o world_n be_v wayfaring_a man_n from_o home_n that_o we_o may_v long_o towards_o heaven_n where_o be_v our_o treasure_n ij.xi._fw-la that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o this_o end_n that_o forsake_v all_o ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a desire_n we_o may_v live_v sober_o holy_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o saviour_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o wrath_n to_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v defile_v that_o we_o be_v not_o darkness_n but_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a desire_n that_o our_o call_n be_v holy_a that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o with_o pureness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o be_v
foreknow_v out_o of_o a_o idle_a watchtoure_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o work_v not_o xxiii_o but_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o red_a for_o true_o when_o peter_n say_v in_o luke_n the_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n &_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o death_n he_o do_v not_o bring_v god_n as_o a_o loker_n on_o but_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n two_o so_o the_o same_o peter_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v choose_v accord_v to_o the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n propre_o express_v that_o secret_a predestination_n whereby_o god_n have_v mark_v for_o his_o child_n who_o he_o will_v and_o the_o word_n purpose_n which_o he_o join_v for_o a_o diverse_a word_n express_v all_o one_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v every_o where_n signify_v a_o steadfast_a determination_n as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o undoutedlye_o teach_v that_o god_n when_o he_o be_v author_n of_o our_o salvation_n go_v not_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n foreknowen_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v more_o fond_a or_o trifle_a than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n from_o on_o high_a do_v stand_v look_v whence_o salvation_n shall_v come_v to_o mankind_n therefore_o in_o paul_n the_o foreknowen_a people_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o small_a portion_n mingle_v with_o the_o multitude_n which_o false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n xij_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o paul_n to_o beat_v down_o their_o boa_n which_o be_v but_o cover_v with_o a_o visor_n do_v take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o thief_n preeminence_n among_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o world_n say_v that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o final_o by_o that_o saying_n paul_n point_v unto_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a kynrede_n of_o abraham_n the_o other_o several_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o take_v this_o out_o of_o moses_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o who_o he_o will_v although_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_v people_n who_o be_v estate_n in_o outward_a seem_n be_v equal_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o common_a adoption_n be_v include_v with_o he_o a_o special_a grace_n toward_o some_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a treasure_n and_o that_o the_o common_a covenaunt_n withstand_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o small_a number_a may_v be_v exempte_n in_o degree_n and_o he_o willing_a to_o make_v himself_o the_o free_a disposer_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o thing_n precise_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v be_v merciefull_a to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o a_o other_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o because_o when_o mercy_n come_v to_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o though_o he_o in_o deed_n suffer_v not_o a_o denial_n yet_o he_o either_o prevent_v or_o partly_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o favour_n whereof_o god_n claim_v to_o himself_o the_o praise_n now_o let_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o master_n pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n when_o he_o see_v so_o great_a hardness_n in_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n waste_v his_o word_n without_o fruit_n among_o the_o multitude_n to_o remedy_v this_o offence_n he_o cry_v out_o whatsoever_o my_o father_n geve_v i_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o xxxvii_o i_o shall_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o note_v that_o the_o beginning_a be_v take_v at_o the_o father_n gift_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o faithful_a keep_n and_o defence_n of_o christ_n here_o some_o man_n peradventure_o will_v turn_v a_o circle_n about_o and_o will_v take_v exception_n say_v that_o they_o only_o be_v account_v in_o the_o proper_a possession_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v yield_a have_v be_v voluntary_a by_o faith_n but_o christ_n stand_v only_o upon_o that_o point_n that_o although_o the_o fallynge_v away_o of_o great_a multitude_n do_v shake_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o stand_v fast_o than_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o that_o his_o election_n may_v never_o fail_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o father_n before_o that_o he_o give_v to_o they_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n they_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n yea_o rather_o them_z which_o be_v stranger_n he_o make_v his_o own_o by_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o greatee_fw-mi clearness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o can_v by_o shift_v be_v cover_v with_o any_o darkness_n â—lâ—iii_fw-la no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o who_o so_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n he_o come_v to_o i_o if_o all_o general_o without_o difference_n shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n before_o christ_n than_o the_o election_n be_v common_a but_o now_o in_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o believer_n appear_v a_o manifest_a diversity_n therefore_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v give_v he_o be_v the_o peculiar_a possession_n of_o god_n the_o father_n within_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v xvii_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thy_o whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o save_v that_o grace_n delyver_v a_o few_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v perish_v but_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o own_o destruction_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n although_o christ_n put_v himself_o mean_a between_o yet_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o choose_n in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n xu.xix._fw-la i_o speak_v not_o say_v he_o of_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v if_o any_o man_n ask_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o answer_v in_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o disciple_n to_o his_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v there_o be_v signify_v some_o special_a sort_n in_o the_o general_a kind_n of_o man_n then_o that_o the_o same_o special_a sort_n be_v make_v to_o differ_v not_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o many_o excel_v by_o their_o own_o force_n or_o diligence_n when_o christ_n make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o election_n for_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o recken_v judas_n among_o the_o elect_a whereas_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n this_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleshyp_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a mirror_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n so_o oftentimes_o acknowlege_v in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o it_o contain_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n judas_n therefore_o when_o he_o do_v unfaithful_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v once_o graff_v into_o his_o body_n he_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o perish_v because_o in_o preserve_v their_o salvation_n he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o be_v he_o will_v stretch_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o all_o other_o place_n father_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n xxviii_o although_o it_o be_v a_o abusive_a speech_n by_o figure_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o doutefull_a meaning_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n make_v they_o his_o child_n by_o free_a adoption_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o that_o the_o inward_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o secret_a good_a pleasure_n but_o ambrose_n origene_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o god_n distribute_v his_o grace_n among_o man_n â—â—_o as_o he_o forsee_v that_o every_o man_n will_v use_v it_o well_o yea_o and_o augustine_n be_v once_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o when_o he_o have_v better_a profit_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o not_o only_o revoke_v
he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v malicious_o and_o froward_o despise_v because_o many_o do_v stubborn_o refuse_v to_o hear_v peradventure_o this_o colour_n touch_v universal_a calling_n shall_v prevail_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o dymynyshe_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o blindness_n be_v that_o god_n vouchsave_v not_o to_o open_v his_o arm_n to_o they_o only_o he_o geve_v warning_n that_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n the_o ear_n be_v beat_v in_o vain_a with_o outward_a doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o doctor_n whether_o only_o preach_v or_o faith_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n certain_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n twelve_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o also_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n a_o confuse_a heap_n jumble_v up_o together_o but_o a_o special_a order_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n namely_o whersoever_o be_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o seed_n fall_v among_o thorn_n or_o in_o stony_a place_n not_o only_o because_o the_o great_a part_n appear_v in_o deed_n obstinate_a against_o god_n but_o also_o because_o not_o all_o man_n have_v eye_n and_o ear_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o agree_v that_o god_n call_v to_o he_o they_o who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o come_v â—_o let_v augustine_n answer_v for_o i_o will_v thou_o dispute_v with_o i_o marvel_v with_o i_o and_o cry_v out_o o_o depth_n let_v we_o both_o agree_v in_o fear_n lest_o we_o perish_v in_o error_n moreover_o if_o election_n as_o paul_n witness_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o faith_n i_o turn_v back_o the_o argument_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n three_o that_o faith_n be_v therefore_o not_o general_a because_o election_n be_v special_a for_o by_o the_o orderly_o hang_v together_o of_o cause_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v full_a of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o these_o richesse_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v only_o who_o he_o will_v i.i._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o any_o man_n do_v by_o his_o own_o motion_n get_v faith_n to_o himself_o but_o that_o this_o glory_n may_v remain_v with_o god_n that_o they_o be_v free_o enlighten_v of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o for_o bernarde_n say_v right_o friend_n do_v several_o hear_v to_o who_o he_o also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o thou_o small_a flock_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v thesis_n even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v foreknowen_a and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v fashion_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n a_o great_a and_o secret_a counsel_n be_v make_v know_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n be_v make_v manife_a to_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v any_o other_o partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n but_o those_o self_n same_o man_n who_o he_o have_v forknowen_a and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v he_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n even_o to_o eternity_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o â–ª_o from_o eternity_n by_o reason_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternity_n by_o reason_n of_o bless_a make_v the_o one_o without_o beginning_n the_o other_o without_o end_v but_o what_o need_n i_o to_o cite_v bernarde_n for_o witness_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o master_n own_o mouth_n xlvi_o that_o none_o do_v see_v but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v not_o beget_v again_o of_o god_n do_v dazzle_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o to_o election_n faith_n in_o deed_n be_v fit_o join_v so_o that_o it_o keep_v the_o second_o degree_n which_o order_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v clere_o express_v in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o whosoever_o beleve_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o perish_v if_o he_o will_v have_v all_o save_v he_o will_v appoint_v over_o they_o his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o keeper_n and_o will_v graft_v they_o all_o into_o his_o body_n with_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o singular_a pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n laâ—ed_v up_o for_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v therefore_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n faith_n that_o the_o sheep_n follow_v the_o shepherd_n because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n iiii_o but_o they_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n whence_o come_v his_o difference_n but_o because_o their_o ear_n be_v bore_v by_o god_n for_o no_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o sheep_n but_o he_o be_v make_v one_o by_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o lord_n teach_v that_o our_o safety_n shall_v always_o be_v certain_a and_o free_a from_o danger_n because_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o unbelever_n be_v not_o of_o his_o sheep_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o esaie_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n now_o because_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v express_v perseverance_n they_o do_v therewithal_o testify_v the_o unmovable_a steadfastness_n of_o election_n â–ª_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o the_o apostle_n join_v there_o together_o for_o as_o jacob_n xiii_o have_v yet_o with_o good_a work_n deserve_v nothing_o be_v take_v into_o grace_n so_o esau_n be_v yet_o defile_v with_o no_o wicked_a do_v be_v hate_v if_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o work_n we_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o clere_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o see_v it_o not_o â–ª_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o express_o enforce_v this_o point_n that_o when_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o good_a or_o evell_a the_o one_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o other_o refuse_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o fundation_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o work_n again_o when_o he_o move_v the_o objection_n whether_o god_n be_v unrighteous_a he_o allege_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o plain_a defence_n of_o his_o righteousness_n namely_o that_o god_n reduce_v to_o esau_n according_a to_o his_o evellnesse_n but_o he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o other_o solution_n that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o they_o last_o of_o all_o he_o adjoin_v a_o conclude_a sentence_n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v &_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o impute_v both_o to_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o can_v not_o declare_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o grant_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o because_o it_o so_o plese_v he_o neither_o also_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o other_o cause_n in_o reject_v of_o other_o than_o his_o own_o will_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v or_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v man_n be_v thereby_o warn_v to_o seek_v no_o cause_n else_o where_o than_o in_o his_o will_n ¶_o the_o xxiii_o chapter_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o sclaunder_n wherewith_o this_o doctrine_n have_v always_o be_v wrongful_o burden_v but_o when_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n hear_v these_o thing_n the_o frowardness_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v but_o that_o by_o and_o by_o as_o at_o the_o bloody_a blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_a to_o battle_n it_o diverse_o and_o excessive_o turmoyl_v and_o many_o in_o deed_n as_o though_o they_o will_v drive_v away_o the_o malice_n from_o god_n do_v so_o grant_n election_n that_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n be_v reprobate_a but_o they_o do_v to_o ignorant_o &_o childishe_o forasmuch_o as_o election_n
nothing_o less_o a_o gree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v a_o double_a will_n in_o he_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o fit_o expound_v it_o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v so_o many_o testimony_n where_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n descend_v beneath_o his_o own_o majesty_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v with_o stretch_v out_o arm_n call_v the_o rebellious_a people_n two_o that_o he_o have_v early_a &_o late_o travail_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o he_o if_o they_o will_v apply_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n &_o not_o consider_v the_o figure_n there_o shall_v arise_v many_o superstuous_a contention_n which_o this_o one_o solution_n bring_v to_o agreement_n that_o the_o property_n of_o man_n be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o god_n howbeit_o the_o solution_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o other_o place_n large_o suffice_v that_o although_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o to_o our_o sense_n manifold_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o himself_o dyvers_o will_n this_o and_o that_o but_o accord_v to_o his_o wisdom_n x_o which_o be_v diverse_o manifold_a as_o paul_n call_v it_o he_o amass_v our_o sense_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o marueylous_o will_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o his_o will_n they_o also_o mock_v with_o cavillation_n that_o since_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o it_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v disherit_v any_o that_o have_v not_o before_o with_o his_z own_o fault_n deserve_v this_o punishment_n as_o though_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n streach_v not_o even_o to_o hog_n &_o dog_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v onli_v of_o mankind_n let_v they_o answer_v why_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o one_o people_n to_o be_v the_o father_n thereof_o &_o why_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o people_n he_o prick_v a_o small_a number_a as_o it_o be_v a_o flower_n butte_n their_o own_o lust_n of_o evel_a speak_n hinder_v these_o railer_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o god_n so_o bring_v forth_o his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evell_a that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o few_o x_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o object_n also_o that_o god_n hate_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v which_o although_o i_o grant_v they_o yet_o this_o remain_v safe_a which_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o that_o very_o rightful_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o spirit_n can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o cause_n of_o curse_n they_o save_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentle_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o difference_n set_v before_o all_o man_n namely_o if_o they_o grant_v as_o paul_n determine_v that_o god_n call_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n twenty-four_o accord_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o be_v that_o wipe_v away_o which_o they_o object_n in_o a_o other_o place_n xxii_o that_o god_n have_v enclose_v all_o thing_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o mercy_n although_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o common_a to_o al._n now_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o part_n let_v this_o be_v our_o conclusion_n to_o tremble_v with_o paul_n at_o so_o great_a depth_n and_o if_o wanton_a tongue_n shall_v be_v busy_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o his_o cry_n out_o o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o augustine_n true_o a_o stirm_v that_o they_o do_v perverse_o which_o measure_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n the_o xxu_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n although_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n have_v overcome_v death_n xxiiii_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n geve_v we_o the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o paul_n witness_v whereby_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o beleve_v we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n be_v now_o not_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n nineteeen_o which_o have_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n himself_o in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o perfect_a felicity_n yet_o lest_o if_o shall_v be_v grevous_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v exercise_v under_o this_o hard_a warfare_n as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o christ_n have_v get_v we_o must_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n for_o because_o we_o hope_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n faith_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n invisible_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n twelve_o we_o be_v wayfaring_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a &_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n &_o that_o when_o he_o which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o therefore_o be_v our_o condition_n that_o with_o live_v sober_o &_o just_o &_o godly_o in_o this_o world_n we_o look_v for_o the_o bless_v hope_v and_o the_o come_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n here_o we_o need_v a_o singular_a patience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v &_o either_o turn_v back_o our_o course_n or_o forsake_v our_o stand_n therefore_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o set_v out_o concern_v our_o salvation_n require_v mind_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n viij_o that_o we_o may_v love_v christ_n who_o we_o have_v not_o seen_v and_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v rejoice_v with_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joyfulness_n till_o we_o receyve_v the_o end_n of_o our_o say_n as_o peter_n tell_v us._n i.u._n after_o which_o manner_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o hope_v which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o thus_o with_o our_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o christ_n do_v hang_v of_o heaven_n &_o nothing_o with_o hold_v they_o in_o earth_n from_o care_v we_o to_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n xxi_o then_o be_v that_o true_o fulfil_v our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v hereupon_o come_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o our_o dulness_n they_o through_o innumerable_a step_n to_o climb_v up_o above_o they_o with_o endevoringe_v forward_o to_o the_o price_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_n to_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o misery_n wherw_v t_o we_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v be_v add_v the_o mockinge_n of_o ungodly_a man_n wherew_v t_o our_o simplicity_n be_v rail_v at_o when_o volutary_o forsake_v the_o allurement_n of_o present_a good_a thing_n we_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o blessedness_n hide_v from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o flee_a shadow_n final_o above_o &_o beneath_o we_o before_o we_o &_o behind_o we_o violent_a tentation_n besege_n we_o to_o the_o sustein_v of_o the_o fear_n whereof_o our_o courage_n shall_v be_v far_o to_o weak_a unless_o be_v uncumbr_v of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v fast_o bind_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o in_o seem_v be_v far_o from_o us._n wherefore_o only_o it_o have_v sound_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v enure_v to_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n have_v in_o old_a time_n curiousli_fw-la dispute_v &_o also_o strive_v among_o themselves_o yet_o none_o except_o plato_n acknowlege_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o conjoin_v with_o god_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o conjoin_v that_o be_v he_o cold_a not_o perceive_v so_o much_o as_o with_o any_o small_a taste_n &_o no_o marvel_v since_o he_o have_v never_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a bond_n thereof_o to_o we_o the_o only_a &_o perfect_a felicity_n be_v know_v even_o in_o this_o earthly_a wayfaring_a but_o such_o as_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o enkindle_v our_o heart_n with_o desire_n of_o it_o till_z the_o full_o enjoin_v may_v satisfy_v us._n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o
voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evel_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o soul_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o lie_v there_o may_v hear_v christ_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o at_o his_o commandment_n the_o body_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o liveliness_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a body_n genen_fw-la we_o where_o be_v the_o likefashion_v of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o membre_n christ_n rise_v again_o nineteeen_o be_v it_o with_o forge_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a body_n no_o but_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v bulde_v it_o up_o he_o take_v again_o the_o same_o body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o bear_v mortal_a for_o he_o have_v not_o much_o profit_v we_o if_o a_o new_a body_n be_v put_v in_o place_n the_o old_a body_n have_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfactory_a cleanse_n we_o must_v also_o hold_v fast_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v xu.xii._n that_o we_o rise_v again_o because_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o for_o nothing_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o that_o our_o flesh_n in_o which_o we_o bear_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n which_o very_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n when_o at_o the_o rise_a again_o of_o christ_n three_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v forshew_v or_o rather_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o office_n such_o as_o be_v before_o in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o tertullian_n call_v new_a possessor_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n deliver_v from_o corruption_n be_v receyve_v into_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n to_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v content_o bear_v this_o trouble_n with_o i_o that_o no_o hole_n may_v be_v open_a for_o froward_a and_o bold_a wit_n to_o deceyve_v the_o simple_a the_o flyeng_a spirit_n with_o who_o i_o now_o dispute_v bring_v forth_o a_o feign_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a body_n what_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o think_v so_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o incredible_a that_o a_o carrion_n consume_v with_o so_o long_a cottennesse_n shall_v return_v into_o his_o ancient_a state_n therefore_o only_a unbeleâ—e_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n each_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n xâ—_n for_o this_o reason_n baptism_n as_o paul_n witness_v be_v to_o we_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a supper_n allure_v we_o to_o the_o trust_n thereof_o when_o we_o receyve_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o true_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n of_o paul_n xi_o that_o we_o geve_v our_o membre_n to_o be_v weapon_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v cold_a unless_o that_o be_v join_v which_o he_o add_v afterward_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o apply_v our_o foot_n hand_n eye_n and_o tongue_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n &_o reward_n xu.xix._fw-la which_o thing_n paul_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o word_n say_v the_o body_n not_o to_o fornication_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o body_n and_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o power_n more_o plain_a be_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v how_o he_o join_v the_o resurrection_n with_o chastity_n &_o holiness_n as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o body_n xviâ—_o now_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o prince_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o which_o he_o honourable_o glorify_a christ_n shall_v lose_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n xxi_o whereupon_o also_o come_v that_o glorieng_n we_o look_v for_o the_o redeemer_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_o fashion_a to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v by_o many_o affliction_n entre_fw-fr into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n xxii_o no_o reason_n suffer_v to_o debar_v the_o body_n from_o this_o entry_n which_o god_n both_o exercise_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o honour_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o victory_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o arise_v among_o the_o saint_n no_o dout_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v companion_n of_o christ_n which_o remove_v into_o his_o own_o person_n all_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prove_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o bring_v life_n yea_o and_o under_o the_o law_n he_o exercise_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o usage_n of_o burieng_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v new_a life_n prepare_v for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o hereunto_o also_o tend_v the_o spice_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o immortality_n wherewith_o under_o the_o law_n the_o darkness_n of_o faith_n be_v holpen_v even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v that_o manner_n breed_v by_o superstition_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o less_o diligent_o rehearse_v burial_n than_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n x_o and_o christ_n commend_v that_o work_n as_o a_o special_a work_n true_o for_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o the_o grave_n which_o corrupt_v &_o destroy_v all_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o renew_v moreover_o the_o so_o diligent_a observe_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o father_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o rare_a &_o precious_a help_n of_o faith_n nineteeen_o for_o neither_o will_v abraham_n have_v so_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o burieng_n place_n of_o his_o wife_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o religion_n and_o a_o profit_n high_a than_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o garnish_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o wife_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o may_v confirm_v both_o his_o own_o faith_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o household_n but_o a_o clere_a proof_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n thirty_o which_o to_o testify_v to_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v not_o even_o by_o death_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v thither_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o new_a body_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v give_v a_o fond_a commanndement_n concern_v dust_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o wherefore_o if_o their_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o we_o there_o can_v be_v require_v of_o no_o doctrine_n either_o a_o more_o clear_a or_o more_o certain_a proof_n for_o this_o even_a child_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o resurrection_n &_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o call_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o first_o create_v neither_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v fast_o xâ—â—â—â—_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o word_n of_o sleep_v which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o body_n whereupon_o also_o burieng_v place_n be_v call_v coemeteria_fw-la â–ª_o sleep_v place_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n xâ—â—â—â—_n i_o use_v this_o word_n because_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o mystery_n exhort_v we_o to_o sobriety_n &_o bridle_v the_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v like_o philosopher_n free_o &_o suttel_o of_o it_o first_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o
we_o have_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o bear_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v other_o as_o when_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o yet_o it_o excel_v in_o other_o quality_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o a_o other_o flesh_n which_o thing_n paul_n declare_v by_o familiar_a example_n for_o as_o there_o be_v all_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n but_o not_o all_o one_o quality_n as_o all_o star_n have_v like_o matter_n but_o not_o like_o brightness_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v keep_v still_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n that_o the_o state_n of_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a the_o body_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o vanish_v away_o but_o put_v of_o corruption_n it_o shall_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o god_n have_v all_o the_o element_n ready_a at_o his_o beck_n no_o hardiness_n shall_v hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v command_v both_o the_o earth_n &_o water_n &_o fire_n to_o render_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o â—â—â—_o which_o also_o esay_n testify_v though_o not_o without_o a_o figure_n where_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o his_o place_n that_o he_o may_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v discover_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o hide_v her_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o have_v ben_fw-mi dead_a long_o before_o and_o those_o who_o that_o day_n shall_v find_v alive_a â—i_fw-la for_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_v as_o paul_n say_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o death_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o life_n because_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o twyncle_n of_o a_o eye_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v pierce_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a uncorruptible_a and_o with_o a_o sudden_a change_n to_o fashion_n again_o the_o live_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n â—v_fw-la so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a which_o must_v die_v because_o they_o which_o shall_v then_o remain_v alive_a shall_v not_o go_v before_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o they_o shall_v first_o rise_v again_o which_o have_v sleep_v in_o christ._n xxvii_o if_o any_o object_n that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o mortalll_v man_n one_o to_o dye_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v it_o with_o say_v that_o when_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o be_v fit_o so_o call_v and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n agree_v well_o together_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v put_v of_o their_o mortal_a body_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o sever_a of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a change_v but_o here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n by_o what_o right_a the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o accurse_a of_o god_n twenty-five_o we_o know_v that_o all_o be_v in_o adam_n condemn_v to_o death_n christ_n come_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n come_v he_o to_o geve_v life_n to_o all_o mankind_n universal_o without_o choice_n but_o what_o be_v more_o against_o reason_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o obstinate_a blindness_n obtain_v that_o which_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v obtain_v by_o only_a faith_n yet_o this_o remain_v certain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n xxâ—â—_n and_o a_o other_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o sever_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goat_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a the_o likeness_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n we_o see_v that_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v depryve_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o no_o less_o just_a reason_n debar_v from_o common_a food_n than_o from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n whence_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evell_a u.xlu._n but_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n his_o inestimable_a liberality_n continual_o flow_v forth_o to_o they_o with_o large_a plentuousnesse_n hereby_o very_o we_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n do_v also_o overflowe_v to_o the_o wicked_a not_o that_o it_o be_v their_o rightful_a possession_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a so_o the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o find_v god_n beneficial_a by_o more_o than_o mean_v prove_n yea_o such_o as_o sometime_o do_v darken_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o yet_o do_v turn_v to_o their_o great_a damnation_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o fit_o compare_v to_o fade_v and_o earthly_a benefit_n here_o also_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n they_o deserve_v the_o death_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v yet_o by_o the_o marvellous_a counsel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v find_v a_o mean_a state_n that_o out_o of_o life_n they_o may_v live_v in_o death_n no_o more_o absurdity_n ought_v it_o to_o seem_v if_o the_o resurrection_n happen_v to_o the_o wicked_a which_o draw_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v for_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a peyne_n to_o be_v consume_v away_o with_o death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n bring_v before_o the_o judge_n who_o vengeance_n they_o have_v without_o end_n and_o measure_v provoke_v against_o themselves_o but_o although_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v and_o which_o that_o notable_a confession_n paul_n before_o felix_n contain_v xv_o that_o he_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a yet_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o set_v forth_o election_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n propre_o come_v not_o to_o the_o destruction_n but_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la there_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n only_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o death_n swallow_v up_o by_o victory_n shall_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v fulfil_v liiii_o let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o excellency_n whereof_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n where_o able_a to_o speak_v yet_o scarce_o the_o small_a parcel_n thereof_o shall_v be_v express_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o we_o true_o hear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stuff_v full_a with_o bryghtnesse_n joy_n felicity_n and_o glory_n yet_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v most_o far_o remove_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v wrap_v in_o dark_a speech_n until_o that_o day_n come_v when_o he_o himself_o shall_v geve_v to_o we_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n iii.ii._n we_o know_v say_v john_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o can_v by_o no_o word_n express_v the_o spiritual_a blessedness_n in_o itself_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n gross_o portray_v it_o out_o under_o bodily_a thing_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ferventness_n of_o desire_n must_v with_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o swetenesse_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o let_v we_o chief_o continue_v in_o this_o thought_n that_o if_o god_n do_v as_o a_o certain_a fountain_n which_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v dry_a contain_v in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n nothing_o be_v beyond_o he_o to_o be_v covet_v of_o they_o that_o tend_v towards_o the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o the_o
mingle_v together_o which_o partly_o quench_v and_o partly_o choke_v the_o pure_a light_n in_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v enter_v a_o most_o filthy_a sacrilege_n the_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v deform_v with_o a_o manifold_a &_o intolerable_a heap_n of_o superstition_n the_o doctrine_n without_o which_o christianity_n can_v not_o stand_v be_v altogether_o bury_v and_o dryven_v out_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v the_o school_n of_o idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o peryl_n lose_v in_o depart_v from_o a_o damnable_a partake_v of_o so_o many_o mischeve_n we_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o chirche_n of_o christ._n the_o communion_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o bond_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o idolatrye_a ungodlynesse_n ignorance_n of_o god_n &_o other_o kind_n of_o evil_n but_o rather_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v fast_o hold_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o obedience_n of_o truth_n they_o do_v in_o deed_n glorious_o set_v out_o their_o chirch_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o chirch_n in_o the_o world_n &_o afterward_o as_o though_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v they_o decree_v that_o all_o â—e_a schismatyke_n that_o dare_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o chirche_n that_o they_o paint_v out_o and_o that_o all_o be_v heretic_n that_o dare_v one_o mutter_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o by_o what_o prove_n do_v they_o confirm_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a chirche_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n what_o in_o old_a time_n be_v in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n they_o say_v that_o they_o fetch_v their_o beginning_n from_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o with_o sound_n doctrine_n found_v and_o raise_v up_o chirche_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o edifieng_v of_o the_o chirche_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o that_o so_o the_o chirche_n have_v be_v among_o they_o so_o consecrate_v both_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o preserve_v with_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o they_o rehearse_v how_o much_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n augustine_n and_o other_o esteem_v this_o succession_n but_o how_o trifle_a these_o thing_n be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v but_o very_a mockery_n â–ª_o i_o will_v make_v they_o very_o easy_o to_o understande_v that_o will_v be_v content_a a_o little_a to_o weigh_v they_o with_o i_o true_o i_o will_v also_o exhort_v themselves_o earnest_o to_o take_v heed_n hereunto_o if_o i_o do_v trust_v that_o i_o may_v any_o thing_n prevail_v with_o they_o by_o teaching_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o leave_v all_o regard_n of_o truth_n do_v bend_v themselves_o to_o this_o only_a purpose_n by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o they_o can_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n i_o will_v only_o speak_v a_o few_o thing_n whereby_o good_a man_n and_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n may_v wound_n themselves_o out_o of_o their_o subtle_a cavillation_n first_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o allege_v aphrike_n and_o egypte_n and_o all_o asia_n even_o because_o in_o all_o those_o country_n this_o holy_a succession_n of_o byshoppe_n have_v cease_v by_o mean_a whereof_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v preserve_v chirche_n they_o come_v therefore_o to_o this_o point_n to_o say_v that_o they_o therefore_o have_v a_o true_a chirche_n because_o sin_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v it_o have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o bishop_n for_o in_o perpetual_a course_n they_o have_v succeed_v one_o a_o other_o but_o what_o if_o i_o cast_v greece_n in_o their_o way_n therefore_o i_o ask_v again_o of_o they_o why_o they_o say_v that_o the_o chirche_n be_v lose_v among_o the_o grecian_n among_o who_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v never_o interrupt_v which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o only_a keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o chirche_n they_o make_v the_o grecian_n schismatic_n but_o by_o what_o right_a because_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o privilege_n what_o do_v not_o they_o much_o more_o deserve_v to_o loose_v it_o that_o depart_v from_o christ_n himself_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o succession_n be_v but_o vain_a unless_o the_o posterity_n do_v keep_v fast_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o their_o father_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n therefore_o the_o romanistes_n at_o this_o day_n do_v allege_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n allege_v when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n reprove_v of_o blindness_n ungodlynesse_n and_o idolatry_n for_o they_o glorious_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n ceremony_n and_o priesthode_n by_o which_o thing_n by_o great_a reason_n as_o they_o think_v they_o measure_v the_o chirche_n so_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o chirche_n they_o show_v certain_a outward_a visour_n that_o oftentimes_o be_v far_o from_o the_o chirche_n and_o without_o which_o the_o chirche_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v therefore_o we_o need_v to_o confute_v theym_a with_o no_o other_o argument_n then_o that_o wherewith_o hieremie_n fight_v against_o the_o foolyshe_a presumptuousnesse_n of_o the_o jew_n iiii_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o boast_n in_o lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v no_o where_n acknowledge_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o but_o where_o his_o word_n be_v hear_v and_o reverent_o observe_v so_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n iiii_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o steadfast_a seat_n yet_o when_o the_o priest_n once_o corrupt_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o with_o perverse_a superstition_n he_o remove_v else_o where_o and_o leave_v the_o place_n without_o any_o holiness_n if_o the_o same_o temple_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v holy_o appoint_v to_o the_o perpetual_a dwell_n of_o god_n may_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o become_v unholy_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v feign_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o person_n or_o place_n and_o so_o fast_o tie_v to_o outward_a observation_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o abide_v with_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o tittle_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v it_o about_o which_o paul_n contend_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o ix_o chapter_n to_o the_o xii_o for_o this_o do_v sore_o trouble_v weak_a conscience_n that_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o persecute_v it_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v set_v out_o the_o doctrine_n he_o remove_v this_o doubt_n and_o deny_v that_o those_o jew_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n howsoever_o they_o want_v nothing_o that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v require_v to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o deni_v it_o because_o they_o embrace_v not_o christ._n but_o somewhat_o more_o express_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_n â–ª_o xxii_o wherein_o compare_v ishmael_n with_o isaac_n he_o say_v that_o many_o hold_v place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o free_a mother_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o comparison_n of_o two_o hierusalems_n because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n sina_n but_o the_o gospel_n come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n xxi.x._n so_o many_o be_v servile_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o do_v without_o dout_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o proud_o despise_v the_o natural_a child_n of_o god_n when_o themselves_o be_v but_o bastard_n on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v once_o pronounce_v from_o heaven_n cast_v out_o the_o bond_n woman_n and_o her_o son_n let_v we_o stand_v upon_o this_o inviolable_a decree_n bold_o despise_v their_o unsaverie_a boastinge_n for_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a by_o reason_n of_o outward_a professyon_n ishmael_n be_v also_o circumcise_v if_o they_o contend_v by_o antiquity_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v put_v away_o ix.vi._n if_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v paul_n assign_v it_o for_o that_o none_o be_v account_v child_n but_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o lawful_a seed_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o this_o reason_n
god_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o wicked_a pryestes_n by_o this_o that_o he_o covenant_v with_o their_o father_n levi_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o angel_n or_o interpreter_n yea_o he_o turn_v against_o themselves_o their_o false_a boa_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthode_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a estimation_n this_o he_o wyllyng_o admit_v and_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o debate_v with_o they_o because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o keep_v his_o covenaunt_n but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o mutual_o perform_v their_o part_n to_o he_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v loe_o what_o succession_n avayl_v unless_o therewithal_o be_v also_o join_v a_o invitation_n and_o even_o continue_v course_n even_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o successor_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v swerve_v from_o their_o original_n be_v depryve_v of_o all_o honour_n unless_o perhaps_o because_o caiphas_n succeed_v many_o godly_a bishop_n yea_o there_o be_v even_o from_o aaron_n to_o he_o a_o continual_a unbroken_a course_n of_o succession_n therefore_o that_o same_o mischevous_a assembly_n be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o tolerable_a even_o in_o earthly_a dominion_n that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o caligula_n nero_n heliogabalus_n and_o such_o other_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o true_a state_n of_o common_a weal_n for_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o brute_n scipion_n and_o camille_n but_o special_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fond_a than_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n to_o set_v the_o succession_n in_o the_o person_n only_o but_o neither_o do_v the_o holy_a doctor_n who_o they_o false_o thrust_v in_o unto_o we_o mean_v any_o thing_n less_o then_o to_o pray_v that_o precise_o as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n church_n be_v there_o where_o bishop_n be_v successive_o place_v one_o after_o a_o other_o but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v then_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_a to_o that_o age_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v that_o which_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o new_a error_n that_o be_v that_o by_o those_o be_v that_o doctrine_n oppugn_v which_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n constant_o and_o with_o one_o agre_v consent_n retain_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v any_o long_o go_v forward_o to_o deceive_v by_o pretend_v a_o false_a colour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v reverent_o esteem_v as_o become_v we_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o not_o only_a water_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v cleave_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o mire_n because_o they_o put_v a_o stink_n harloâ—_n in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o put_n in_o of_o a_o changeling_n shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o beside_o other_o admonition_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o also_o of_o augustin_n xlvii_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o cover_v with_o multitude_n of_o offence_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o caulmnesse_n of_o time_n appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a sometime_o be_v hide_v and_o trouble_v with_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n he_o bring_v forth_o example_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o strong_a pillar_n either_o valiant_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanistes_n do_v vex_v we_o and_o make_v afraid_a the_o ignorant_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n therefore_o although_o they_o pretend_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthode_n and_o the_o other_o such_o outward_a show_n this_o vain_a glister_a wherwyth_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v dazzle_a ought_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a mark_n wherewith_o god_n have_v mark_v they_o that_o be_v he_o xiiii_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n again_o i_o be_o that_o good_a shepherd_n and_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o they_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sheep_n follow_v their_o shepherd_n because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n but_o they_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n why_o be_v we_o therefore_o wilful_o mad_a in_o judge_v the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o undoutefull_a sign_n which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v see_v can_v not_o deceive_v but_o that_o it_o certain_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v there_o but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o can_v geve_v a_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o church_n xx_o for_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n not_o upon_o priesthode_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v several_o know_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o satan_n by_o that_o difference_n wherewith_o chryste_n have_v make_v they_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n xlvii_o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o a_o sum_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o chirche_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o reign_v not_o but_o by_o his_o word_n can_v it_o be_v now_o doubtful_a to_o any_o man_n but_o that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o lie_a by_o which_o christ_n kyngdom_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v without_o his_o sceptre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o now_o where_o as_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n because_o we_o both_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o they_o and_o obey_v not_o their_o law_n and_o have_v our_o assembly_n to_o prayer_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o other_o holy_a do_n several_o from_o they_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a sore_a accusation_n but_o such_o as_o need_v not_o a_o long_a or_o laboursome_a defence_n they_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n which_o make_v a_o division_n do_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chirche_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v hold_v together_o with_o true_a bond_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o agreement_n of_o true_a doctrine_n math._n and_o brotherly_a charity_n wheruppon_o augustine_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n that_o heretic_n in_o deed_n do_v with_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o schismatic_n sometime_o even_o where_o there_o be_v like_a faith_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o fellowship_n but_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o conjoin_v of_o charity_n so_o hang_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o end_n and_o final_o the_o only_a rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v require_v that_o while_o our_o mind_n agree_v in_o christ_n our_o will_n also_o may_v be_v join_v together_o with_o mutual_a well_o willing_a in_o christ._n therefore_o paul_n v._o when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o that_o well_o willing_a take_v for_o his_o foundation_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n yea_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n &_o of_o one_o will_n he_o by_o &_o by_o add_v in_o christ_n or_o according_a to_o christ_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o factious_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o agreement_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n cyprian_a also_o follow_v paul_n derive_v the_o whole_a fountain_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o chirch_n from_o the_o only_a bishopric_n of_o christ._n he_o afterward_o add_v the_o chirch_n be_v but_o one_o praesa_fw-la which_o sprede_v abroad_o more_o large_o into_o a_o multitude_n with_o increase_n of_o frutefulnesse_n like_v as_o there_o be_v many_o sun_n beam_n but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n but_o one_o body_n ground_v upon_o a_o fast_a root_n and_o when_o many_o stream_n do_v flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n although_o the_o number_n
christ_n than_o when_o they_o pretend_v his_o name_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o disorder_a government_n we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o chirch_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o religion_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o succession_n come_v unto_o us._n they_o be_v always_o brag_v of_o these_o folly_n as_o though_o they_o talk_v unto_o stock_n but_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v boast_v of_o this_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o again_o what_o they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o inheritable_o descend_a honour_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n even_o while_o they_o lie_v sleep_v but_o of_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v which_o they_o so_o much_o flee_v from_o likewise_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n by_o and_o by_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v that_o reverend_a hierarchy_n so_o oft_o praise_v of_o notable_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a father_n when_o they_o commend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o spiritual_a government_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n do_v dream_n of_o this_o mysshapen_a and_o waste_v disorder_v heap_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o rude_a ass_n which_o know_v not_o the_o very_a first_o and_o common_a principle_n of_o faith_n or_o sometime_o child_n yet_o new_a come_v from_o the_o nurse_n and_o if_o any_o be_v learneder_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n they_o think_v a_o bishopric_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o title_n of_o gloriousnesse_n and_o magnificence_n where_o the_o person_n of_o chirche_n think_v no_o more_o of_o feed_v the_o flock_n than_o a_o showemaker_n do_v of_o plow_a where_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v with_o more_o than_o babylonicall_a dispersing_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o one_o step_n whole_a of_o that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n what_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o their_o manner_n where_o shall_v be_v that_o light_n of_o the_o world_n xiiii_o which_o christ_n require_v where_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o be_v that_o holiness_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o man_n at_o his_o day_n more_o il_fw-mi speak_v of_o for_o riot_n wantonness_n deyntynesse_n final_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n there_o be_v of_o no_o degree_n man_n either_o fit_a or_o conning_a master_n of_o all_o deceit_n fraud_n treason_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o where_o so_o great_a cunning_a or_o boldness_n to_o do_v hurt_v i_o pass_v over_o their_o disdainfulness_n pride_n extortion_n cruelty_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o dissolute_a licentiousness_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o life_n in_o suffer_v whereof_o the_o world_n be_v so_o weary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o much_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v almost_o none_o of_o the_o parson_n of_o paroch_n not_o the_o hundred_o man_n but_o if_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o his_o manner_n accord_v to_o the_o old_a canon_n he_o shall_v be_v either_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v put_v from_o his_o office_n i_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o incredible_a so_o far_o be_v that_o ancient_a discipline_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n that_o command_v a_o exacter_n trial_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o now_o let_v they_o go_v the_o fight_v under_o the_o standard_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o let_v they_o boast_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o order_n of_o prestehode_n as_o for_o the_o order_n that_o they_o have_v true_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o old_a chirch_n now_o let_v the_o deacon_n come_v forth_o and_o that_o most_o holy_a distribute_v that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o chirch_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o now_o create_v their_o deacon_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o they_o enjoin_v they_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o rede_n and_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o trifle_n nothing_o of_o the_o alm_n nothing_o of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a nothing_o of_o all_o that_o function_n which_o they_o in_o old_a time_n execute_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a institution_n for_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o office_n but_o only_o a_o step_n toward_o priesthood_n in_o one_o thing_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o deacon_n place_n at_o the_o mass_n do_v represente_v a_o void_a image_n of_o antiquity_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o offryng_n before_o the_o consecration_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n that_o before_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o faithful_a do_v kiss_v one_o a_o other_o and_o offer_v their_o alm_n at_o the_o altar_n so_o first_o by_o a_o sign_n and_o afterward_o by_o very_a liberality_n they_o show_v their_o charity_n the_o deacon_n yâ—_z be_v the_o poor_a man_n steward_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o distribute_v it_o now_o of_o those_o alm_n there_o come_v no_o more_o to_o the_o poor_a than_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o they_o mock_v the_o chirche_n with_o this_o lie_a deaconry_n true_o therein_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n but_o the_o very_a destribution_n of_o the_o good_n they_o have_v convey_v a_o other_o way_n and_o have_v so_o frame_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o unorderly_o for_o as_o thief_n when_o they_o have_v cut_v man_n throat_n do_v divide_v the_o prey_n among_o they_o so_o these_o after_o the_o quenching_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o the_o chirch_n be_v slay_v do_v think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n be_v lay_v open_a for_o pray_v &_o spoil_v therefore_o make_v a_o division_n every_o one_o have_v snatch_v to_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v here_o all_o these_o old_a order_n that_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v not_o only_o trouble_v but_o utter_o wipe_v out_o and_o raze_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o city_n which_o be_v make_v scotfree_a by_o this_o pray_v be_v turn_v into_o canon_n have_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n among_o they_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o partition_n be_v unorderly_o because_o to_o this_o day_n they_o strive_v about_o the_o bound_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o not_o one_o halfpenny_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o chirch_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v have_v ben_fw-mi the_o half_a part_n at_o least_o for_o the_o canon_n do_v geve_v they_o the_o fowerth_o part_n by_o name_n &_o the_o other_o fowerth_o part_n they_o do_v therefore_o appoint_v to_o the_o bishops_z that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v it_o upon_o hospitality_n &_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n i_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o clerk_n ought_v to_o do_v with_o their_o portion_n &_o to_o what_o use_n they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v it_o for_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o temple_n buildyng_n &_o other_o expense_n aught_o to_o be_v open_a for_o the_o poor_a in_o necessity_n i_o pray_v you_o if_o they_o have_v one_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hart_n will_v they_o abide_v this_o burden_n of_o conscience_n that_o all_o that_o they_o eat_v &_o wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v come_v of_o theft_n yea_o of_o sacrilege_n but_o since_o they_o be_v little_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v at_o least_o think_v that_o those_o be_v man_n endue_v with_o wit_n and_o reason_n to_o who_o they_o will_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v so_o goodly_a and_o well_o frame_v order_n in_o their_o chirche_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o boast_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o short_o whether_o deaconry_n be_v a_o licence_n to_o steal_v and_o rob_v if_o they_o deny_v this_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o deaconry_n leave_v for_o as_o much_o as_o among_o they_o all_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v open_o turn_v into_o a_o spoil_v full_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o here_o they_o use_v a_o very_a fair_a colour_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o
due_a honour_n to_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a token_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o seek_v out_o of_o antichrist_n special_o where_o such_o pride_n procee_v even_o to_o the_o public_a dissipation_n of_o the_o chirche_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v shameless_o convey_v away_o to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a propre_fw-fr thing_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr and_o standerdbearer_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a kingdom_n now_o let_v the_o romanist_n go_v and_o object_n antiquity_n against_o us._n as_o if_o in_o so_o great_a alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_n may_v stand_v where_o there_o be_v no_o see_v 5._o eusebius_n tell_v how_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o his_o vengeance_n remove_v the_o chirch_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o pella_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v to_o have_v be_v once_o do_v may_v be_v oft_o do_v therefore_o so_o to_o byâ—de_v the_o honour_n of_o supremicie_n to_o a_o place_n that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o hateful_a enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o hy_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a waster_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o chirche_n the_o most_o cruel_a slaughterman_n &_o butcher_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v account_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o chirche_n only_o because_o he_o occupi_v the_o see_v that_o be_v once_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o very_o be_v to_o much_o to_o be_v scorn_v and_o foolish_a i_o speak_v not_o how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n chancery_n and_o a_o well_o frame_v order_n of_o the_o chirche_n howbeit_o this_o one_o thing_n may_v well_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o this_o question_n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o right_a wit_n will_v think_v the_o bishopric_n enclose_v in_o lead_n and_o bull_n much_o less_o in_o that_o school_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o wiche_a thing_n the_o pope_n spiritual_a government_n consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o that_o chirche_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v boast_v of_o be_v long_o ago_o turn_v into_o a_o court_n which_o only_o be_v now_o see_v at_o rome_n neither_o do_v i_o here_o accuse_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n but_o i_o show_v that_o the_o papacy_n itself_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a order_n of_o a_o chirche_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v julius_n forsooth_o and_o leo_n and_o clement_n and_o paul_n shall_v be_v pillar_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o chief_a expositor_n of_o religion_n which_o never_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o lucian_n school_n but_o why_o do_v i_o reckon_v up_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n as_o though_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n with_o their_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n have_v sin_n long_o ago_o profess_v and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v profess_v for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o that_o secret_a divinity_n that_o reign_v among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o second_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o teach_v concern_v christ_n be_v lie_n and_o deceit_n the_o three_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v more_o fable_n they_o do_v not_o all_o think_v so_o and_o few_o of_o they_o speak_v so_o i_o grant_v but_o this_o have_v long_o ago_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a religion_n of_o pope_n whereas_o this_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v rome_n yet_o the_o romishe_a divine_n cease_v not_o to_o boast_v that_o by_o christ_n privilege_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o xxxii_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o faint_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o win_v they_o by_o mock_v so_o shameless_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o extremity_n of_o wickedness_n that_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o ungodlynesse_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v hide_v because_o they_o have_v neither_o publish_v it_o by_o prechinge_n nor_o by_o write_n but_o only_o have_v bewray_v it_o at_o their_o table_n and_o in_o their_o chamber_n or_o at_o least_o within_o wall_n of_o house_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v of_o force_n which_o they_o pretend_v they_o must_v needs_o wipe_v john_n the_o xxii_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o pope_n who_o open_o affirm_v that_o soul_n be_v mortal_a &_o that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o whole_a see_v with_o her_o principal_a stay_n be_v then_o whole_o fall_v none_o of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n withstand_v so_o great_a a_o madness_n they_o but_o the_o school_n of_o parise_n move_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o recant_v it_o the_o king_n forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v out_o of_o hand_n repent_v and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o proclaim_v by_o a_o heralde_n the_o pope_n compel_v by_o this_o necessity_n abjure_v his_o error_n this_o example_n make_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o dispute_v any_o more_o with_o my_o adversary_n about_o this_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o xxxii_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o faint_a true_o he_o fall_v with_o so_o foul_a a_o kind_n of_o fall_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o peter_n which_o succeed_v after_o peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n howbeit_o this_o be_v also_o of_o itself_o so_o childish_a that_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n for_o if_o they_o will_v draw_v to_o peter_n successor_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n â—â—iii_fw-la it_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o satan_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o also_o to_o peter_n go_v behind_o thou_o satan_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o turn_v back_o this_o late_a say_n against_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o they_o to_o object_v the_o other_o against_o us._n but_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o playeng_v the_o fool_n therefore_o i_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o i_o make_v digression_n so_o to_o bind_v the_o place_n &_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o chirch_n together_o that_o whosoever_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n although_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n yet_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chirche_n because_o it_o be_v once_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a &_o slanderous_a to_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o great_a a_o absurdity_n and_o against_o common_a reason_n it_o be_v already_o long_o ago_o sin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o without_o all_o religion_n or_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o religion_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o make_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o seat_n which_o they_o occupy_v iiii_o than_o a_o idol_n when_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n now_o if_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v upon_o let_v the_o pope_n themselves_o answer_v for_o themselves_o what_o one_o thing_n at_o all_o there_o be_v in_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v know_v for_o bishop_n first_o whereas_o there_o be_v such_o life_n at_o rome_n they_o not_o only_o wink_v at_o it_o but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v with_o secret_a countenance_n allow_v it_o this_o be_v utter_o unmete_v for_o bishop_n who_o be_v duty_n be_v with_o severity_n of_o discipline_n to_o restrain_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rigorous_a against_o they_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o other_o man_n fault_n but_o where_o as_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o household_n with_z almost_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o
of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n or_o rather_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n only_o may_v remain_v in_o force_n these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a armure_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v iiii_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a seruamte_n of_o god_n may_v throw_v down_o counsel_n &_o all_o height_n that_o advaunce_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o may_v lead_v all_o knowledge_n captive_a to_o obey_v christ._n loe_o this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n wherw_v t_o it_o behove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o chirch_n to_o be_v endue_v by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v with_o confidence_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n may_v compel_v all_o the_o strength_n glory_n wisdom_n &_o height_n of_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v &_o obey_v to_o his_o majesty_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o power_n may_v command_v all_o even_a from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a may_v belde_n up_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n &_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o satan_n may_v feed_v the_o sheep_n &_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n may_v instruct_v &_o exhort_v the_o willing_a to_o learn_v â–ª_o may_v reprove_v rebuke_n &_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a &_o stubborn_a may_v bind_v &_o loose_a final_o may_v thunder_v &_o lighten_v if_o need_n be_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o apostles_n &_o their_o successor_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o certain_a &_o authentic_a secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o their_o write_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o have_v none_o other_o office_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v set_v four_o &_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v not_o now_o leave_v to_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v coin_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v simple_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o man_n wtoute_fw-fr exception_n subject_n when_o i_o say_v this_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o whole_a universal_a chirch_n now_o as_o touch_v all_o particular_a man_n paul_n very_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n xiiii_o who_o now_o dare_v take_v a_o dominion_n upon_o himself_o which_o paul_n testify_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v acknowlege_v himself_o to_o have_v this_o liberty_n of_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n teach_v he_o may_v therein_o of_o right_o require_v to_o be_v beleve_v he_o will_v never_o have_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n this_o discipline_n xiiii.xxix_fw-la that_o while_o twoe_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v the_o rest_n shall_v judge_v &_o if_o it_o be_v revel_v to_o any_o that_o sit_v the_o first_z shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o so_o he_o spare_v none_o who_o be_v authority_n he_o make_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v of_z the_o whole_a universal_a chirch_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n paul_n mete_v with_o this_o doubt_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n x._o true_o if_o faith_n hang_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o have_v respect_n unto_o &_o rest_v upon_o it_o alone_o what_o place_n be_v there_o now_o leave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o herein_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v that_o have_v well_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v for_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v upon_o such_o assuredness_n whereby_o it_o may_v stand_v invincible_a against_o satan_n &_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o hell_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o assuredness_n we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v but_o in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n which_o we_o here_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o god_n do_v therefore_o take_v from_o man_n the_o power_n to_o set_v four_o a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n in_o heavenly_a learning_n as_o he_o only_o be_v true_a which_o can_v neither_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v this_o rule_n belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o whole_a chirch_n than_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o if_o this_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o power_n whereof_o the_o spiritual_a tyrant_n that_o have_v falslye_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o religion_n have_v in_o certain_a age_n pass_v boast_v themselves_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o agreement_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o christ_n have_v with_o beliall_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n my_o purpose_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o how_o wicked_a mean_n they_o have_v exercise_v their_o tyranny_n i_o will_v but_o rehearse_v the_o doctrine_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o defend_v first_o with_o write_n and_o then_o with_o sword_n &_o fire_n because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o chirche_n when_o they_o have_v take_v this_o principle_n they_o do_v without_o doubt_n determine_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v immediate_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v but_o whereas_o they_o themselves_o do_v rule_v the_o counsel_n yea_o and_o make_v they_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o counsel_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v and_o fall_v at_o their_o will_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v determine_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o certain_a to_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o they_o allow_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o same_o without_o dout_v if_o they_o condemn_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v also_o hold_v it_o for_o condemn_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o coin_v doctrine_n to_o which_o afterward_o they_o require_v by_o this_o rule_n to_o have_v faith_n give_v for_o they_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a that_o do_v not_o certain_o consent_v to_o all_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o affirmative_a as_o negative_a if_o not_o with_o express_v yet_o with_o unexpressed_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o let_v we_o hear_v by_o what_o argument_n they_o prove_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chirche_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o that_o make_v for_o they_o which_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o chirch_n the_o chirch_n say_v they_o have_v notable_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v many_o be_v give_fw-ge no_o less_o to_o every_o one_o the_o faithful_a particular_o than_o to_o the_o whole_a chirche_n universal_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o xii_o apostle_n xuj_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n not_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o xii_o but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n likewise_o either_o those_o that_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v or_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v add_v to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o expound_v such_o promise_n full_a of_o singular_a comfort_n as_o though_o they_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o none_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a chirche_n together_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o take_v away_o from_o all_o christian_n that_o confidence_n which_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o receive_v thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a furnish_v with_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v endue_v with_o much_o large_a and_o more_o plentiful_a treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n
than_o each_o one_o several_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v so_o speak_v in_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o omit_v this_o twelve_o i_o simple_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o he_o &_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ignorance_n lie_a or_o darkness_n but_o of_o sure_a revelation_n wisdom_n truth_n &_o light_n of_o who_o they_o not_o deceitful_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o xviii_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n &_o what_o be_v the_o richesse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a even_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o this_o flesh_n receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n &_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o that_o spirit_n there_o remain_v nothing_o leever_n to_o they_o than_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n to_o hold_v themselves_o careful_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o wander_v far_o after_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o by_o &_o by_o stray_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o void_a of_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o be_v only_o teach_v truth_n be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n xi_o for_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v to_o the_o mark_n therefore_o they_o more_o endeavour_n to_o daily_o profit_v than_o glory_n of_o perfection_n but_o they_o will_v take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o same_o do_v thorough_o &_o full_o belong_v to_o the_o chirche_n itself_o although_o this_o have_v some_o seem_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a god_n do_v in_o deed_n so_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a when_o the_o gift_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge common_a but_o the_o richesse_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v always_o such_o that_o there_o ever_o want_v much_o of_o that_o high_a perfection_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v boast_v of_o yet_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o leave_v destitute_a in_o any_o behalf_n but_o that_o she_o always_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o her_o necessity_n require_v but_o to_o hold_v she_o under_o humility_n and_o godly_a modesty_n he_o geve_v she_o no_o more_o than_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a i_o know_v what_o here_o also_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o be_v xv_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v rather_o teach_v what_o christ_n daily_o work_v in_o it_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o if_o he_o daily_o sanctifi_v purge_v polysh_v wipe_v from_o spot_v all_o they_o that_o be_v he_o true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v yet_o besprinkle_v with_o some_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n and_o that_o there_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a be_v it_o to_o judge_v the_o chirch_n already_o in_o every_o part_n holy_a and_o spotless_a whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v spotty_a and_o very_a unclean_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o sanctifieng_v be_v here_o seen_v but_o the_o end_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a one_o shall_v true_o and_o full_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n of_o it_o be_v wipe_v away_o but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o in_o wipe_v away_o until_o christ_n with_o his_o come_n do_v utterlye_o take_v away_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o unless_o we_o grant_v this_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v with_o the_o pelagians_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o the_o cathani_fw-la and_o donatistes_fw-la we_o must_v suffer_v no_o infirmity_n in_o the_o chirch_n the_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o seen_v have_v a_o sense_n utter_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o when_o paul_n have_v instruct_v timothee_n and_o frame_v he_o to_o the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o the_o chirch_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o endeavour_n bend_v himself_o thereunto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o very_a pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o ell_n do_v these_o word_n mean_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o chirch_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v apostle_n xi_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o be_v mork_v of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v altogether_o mete_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o remain_v safe_a that_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o have_v the_o chirche_n a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o by_z who_o be_v help_n &_o ministry_n it_o be_v sustain_v but_o if_o this_o keep_v stand_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o hang_v whole_o herupon_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v &_o do_v keep_v his_o purity_n but_o that_o the_o reder_n may_v better_o understande_v upon_o what_o point_n this_o question_n chief_o stand_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o our_o adversary_n require_v and_o wherein_o we_o stand_v against_o they_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v it_o tend_v herunto_o &_o thus_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o word_n that_o whether_o soever_o it_o go_v it_o can_v not_o think_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n that_o therefore_o if_o it_o determine_v any_o thing_n wtout_fw-fr or_a beside_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o first_o point_n that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v therefore_o because_o forsake_v all_o her_o own_o wisdom_n she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o chirch_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o the_o spouse_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n &_o schoolmaster_n that_o the_z continual_o and_o earnest_o hang_v of_o his_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o well_o govern_v house_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n &_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o well_o order_v school_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n alone_o shall_v there_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o let_v the_o chirche_n not_o be_v wise_a of_o herself_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o herself_o but_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o she_o wisdone_v where_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v also_o distruste_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o her_o own_o reason_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v waver_v
it_o be_v draw_v to_o those_o sign_n which_o have_v a_o reverend_a representation_n of_o high_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n marcel_n which_o augustine_n also_o note_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v long_o say_v he_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sign_n which_o when_o they_o perteine_v to_o divine_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n now_o of_o this_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v set_v we_o understande_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v never_o without_o a_o promise_n go_v before_o it_o but_o rather_o be_v adjoin_v as_o a_o certain_a addition_n hang_v to_o it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_v itself_o and_o make_v it_o more_o approve_a unto_o we_o yea_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n ratify_v which_o mean_v the_o lord_n forsee_v to_o be_v needful_a first_o for_o our_o ignorance_n and_o dullness_n and_o they_o for_o our_o weakness_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o so_o much_o to_o confirm_v his_o holy_a word_n as_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v by_o itself_o sound_o and_o certain_a enough_o and_o can_v not_o from_o any_o other_o where_o receive_v better_a confirmation_n than_o from_o itself_o but_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a unless_o it_o be_v stay_v on_o every_o side_n and_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v uphold_v be_v by_o and_o by_o shake_v waver_v stagger_v yea_o and_o faint_v and_o herein_o very_o the_o merciful_a lord_n according_a to_o his_o great_a tender_a kindness_n temper_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n that_o whereas_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n which_o always_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o think_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o vouchesave_v even_o by_o these_o earthly_a element_n to_o guide_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o flesh_n itself_o to_o set_v four_o a_o mirror_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o be_v unbodily_a as_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n naked_a and_o unbodily_a populum_fw-la now_o because_o we_o have_v soul_n put_v within_o body_n he_o geve_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o visible_a thing_n not_o because_o there_o be_v such_o gift_n plant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v four_o to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v sign_v by_o god_n to_o this_o signification_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o common_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o we_o must_v understande_v the_o word_n to_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v whisper_v wtout_fw-fr meaning_n &_o faith_n with_o only_a noise_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o magical_a enchantment_n have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n but_o which_o be_v preach_v make_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o the_o visible_a sign_n mean_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v under_o the_o tyramnie_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a profane_v of_o the_o mystery_n for_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o press_v while_o the_o people_n stand_v amase_o gaze_v at_o it_o without_o understanding_n do_v mumble_v up_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n yea_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n provide_v this_o that_o no_o whit_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v thereof_o come_v to_o the_o people_n for_o they_o speak_v all_o thing_n in_o latin_a before_o unlearned_a man_n afterward_o superstition_n break_v out_o so_o far_o that_o they_o beleve_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o formal_o make_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hoarse_a whisper_a sound_n which_o few_o may_v hear_v but_o augustine_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n let_v the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n xiii_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a strength_n to_o the_o water_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n make_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v for_o in_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o the_o sound_n which_o pass_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n which_o abide_v be_v a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v xxi_o say_v the_o apostle_n whereupon_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o baptism_n also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v by_o which_o without_o doubt_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v baptism_n also_o be_v hallow_v you_o see_v how_o it_o riquire_v preach_v whereupon_o faith_n may_v grow_v and_o we_o need_n not_o to_o travail_v much_o in_o proof_n hereof_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v clear_v what_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v what_o the_o apostle_n follow_v what_o the_o pure_a chirch_n observe_v yea_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v know_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o god_n offer_v any_o sign_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n there_o be_v add_v a_o unseparable_a knot_n of_o doctrine_n without_o which_o our_o sense_n shall_v be_v make_v amaze_v with_o bare_a behold_v therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n preach_v of_o the_o minister_n may_v lead_v the_o people_n thither_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n whether_o the_o sign_n tend_v and_o direct_v us._n neither_o be_v some_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o travail_n to_o fight_v against_o this_o with_o a_o double_a horn_a argument_n rather_o subtle_a than_o sound_n either_o say_v they_o we_o know_v or_o we_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o know_v it_o than_o we_o learn_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o follow_v after_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o than_o neither_o will_v the_o sacrament_n teach_v it_o who_o be_v whole_a force_n stand_v in_o the_o word_n whereunto_o let_v this_o brefe_o be_v for_o a_o answer_n that_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v hang_v at_o patente_n and_o other_o public_a instrument_n take_v by_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o parchment_n have_v nothing_o write_v in_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o not_o confirm_v and_o seal_v that_o which_o be_v write_v when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o write_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v late_o feign_a by_o we_o xi_o which_o paul_n himself_o use_v call_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n where_o he_o purposely_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n but_o a_o seal_v of_o that_o covenaunte_n by_o faith_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o be_v justify_v before_o and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o that_o may_v much_o offend_v any_o man_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v with_o sacrament_n when_o of_o the_o promise_n themselves_o it_o be_v evidente_a that_o one_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o other_o for_o as_o every_o one_o be_v manifester_n so_o be_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o uphold_v faith_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v both_o bring_v most_o clear_a promise_n and_o have_v this_o peculiar_a more_o than_o the_o word_n that_o they_o lively_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o in_o a_o table_n neither_o aught_o that_o distinction_n any_o thing_n to_o move_v we_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v between_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o patente_n that_o whereas_o both_o consist_v of_o carnal_a element_n of_o this_o world_n those_o can_v not_o suffice_v or_o be_v meet_a to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a as_o these_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hang_v to_o for_o seal_v of_o the_o grant_v of_o prince_n concern_v fade_a and_o frail_a thing_n for_o a_o faithful_a man_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a before_o his_o eye_n stick_v not_o in_o that_o fleshly_a sight_n but_o by_o those_o degree_n of_o proportion_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o rise_v up_o with_o godly_a consideration_n to_o the_o high_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o promise_n xxii_o covenante_n and_o his_o sacrament_n seal_n of_o covenante_n a_o similitude_n may_v well_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o covenante_n of_o man_n what_o can_v a_o sow_v kill_v work_n if_o word_n be_v not_o use_v
himself_o such_o when_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o humane_a martalitie_n he_o make_v we_o partner_n of_o his_o divine_a immortality_n when_o offer_v himself_o for_o sacrifice_n he_o take_v our_o accursednesse_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o blessing_n when_o with_o his_o death_n he_o devour_v &_o swallow_a up_o death_n when_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o raise_v up_o this_o our_o corruptible_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o to_o glory_n &_o uncorruption_n it_o remain_v that_o by_o appliance_n all_o the_o same_o may_v come_v to_o us._n that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o holy_a supper_n where_o both_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n &_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n make_v not_o that_o christ_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o when_o it_o bring_v into_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o we_o continual_o eat_v and_o when_o it_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o taste_n and_o savour_v of_o that_o bread_n than_o it_o make_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o bread_n for_o it_o promise_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o geve_v life_n to_o us._n then_o that_o this_o geve_v of_o life_n be_v everlasting_a by_o which_o we_o may_v without_o end_n be_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v in_o life_n for_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v to_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o so_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o unless_o the_o effectualness_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o immortal_a thing_n all_o which_o christ_n have_v very_o well_o express_v in_o these_o word_n vi.li._fw-la the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n without_o doubt_n he_o signify_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v therefore_o be_v to_o we_o for_o bread_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v forth_o to_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o when_o by_o faith_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o one_o therefore_o he_o give_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bread_n when_o he_o give_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n daily_o he_o geve_v it_o when_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o offer_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v where_o he_o seal_v that_o deliverance_n with_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o he_o inward_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o outward_o betoken_v now_o herein_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o two_o fault_n that_o neither_o do_v to_o much_o in_o abare_v the_o sign_n we_o seem_v to_o pluck_v they_o from_o their_o mystery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n knit_v fast_o nor_o that_o be_v immeasurable_a in_o advance_v the_o same_o we_o seem_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n somewhat_o to_o darken_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v into_o eternal_a salvation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o grant_v unless_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o religion_n but_o this_o point_n be_v not_o likewise_o agree_v upon_o among_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o partake_v of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v that_o in_o one_o word_n define_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n himlsefe_n but_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n mean_v some_o certain_a and_o high_a thing_n in_o that_o notable_a sermon_n where_o he_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o true_a partake_n of_o he_o which_o also_o he_o therefore_o express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v and_o drynk_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o life_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o be_v conceyve_v by_o bare_a knowledge_n only_o for_o as_o not_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n suffice_v the_o body_n for_o nourishment_n so_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v quicken_v into_o a_o spiritual_a life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o eat_v but_o of_o faith_n as_o there_o can_v no_o other_o be_v imagine_v but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o my_o word_n and_o they_o that_o with_o they_o to_o eat_v be_v only_o to_o believe_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o beleve_v because_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v make_v we_o and_o i_o say_v that_o eat_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o plain_o with_o they_o eat_v be_v faith_n and_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o follow_v of_o faith_n in_o word_n very_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o smalle_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o xvii_o not_o small_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v expound_v this_o dwelling_n to_o be_v faith_n but_o all_o man_n do_v perceyve_v that_o there_o be_v express_v a_o singular_a effect_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o by_o it_o the_o faithful_a do_v obtain_v to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o li_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n mean_v in_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n salvation_n be_v repose_v for_o we_o but_o also_o that_o by_o true_a partake_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o life_n pass_v into_o we_o and_o become_v we_o like_v as_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o food_n minister_v lyvelinesse_n to_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v augustine_n who_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o their_o patron_n in_o any_o other_o meaning_n write_v that_o we_o eat_v by_o beleve_v than_o to_o show_v that_o this_o eat_n be_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n which_o i_o also_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o therewithal_o i_o add_v that_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n embrace_v christ_n not_o appear_v afar_o of_o but_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o membre_n yet_o do_v not_o i_o utter_o disallow_v that_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o only_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o define_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n otherwise_o i_o see_v that_o augustine_n have_v oft_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n teaching_n that_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v sweet_o and_o profitable_o lie_v up_o in_o remembrance_n that_o for_o we_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v xli_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o three_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o beleve_v which_o they_o have_v shed_v by_o cruel_a deal_n but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o honourable_o set_v out_o that_o benefit_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o refresh_v with_o the_o communicate_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o body_n be_v with_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o eat_v and_o the_o same_o be_v it_o which_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n chrysostome_n write_v lx_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n make_v we_o his_o body_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o do_v from_o any_o other_o where_o than_o from_o faith_n obtain_v such_o a_o benefit_n but_o this_o only_a he_o mean_v to_o exclude_v that_o none_o when_o he_o hear_v faith_n to_o be_v name_v shall_v conceyve_v a_o naked_a imagination_n as_o for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v only_o a_o mark_n of_o outward_a profession_n i_o do_v now_o pass_v they_o over_o because_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v their_o error_n xx_o when_o i_o entreat_v of_o sacrament_n general_o only_o this_o thing_n let_v the_o reder_n mark_v that_o when_o the_o
less_o obedient_o embrace_v than_o they_o and_o do_v weigh_v they_o with_o more_o godly_a reverence_n yea_o their_o negligent_a carelessness_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o great_o care_v what_o christ_n mean_v so_o that_o it_o geve_v they_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v their_o obstinatie_n like_v as_o our_o earnest_n search_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n how_o much_o we_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o christ._n they_o odious_o spread_v abroad_o that_o natural_a sense_n of_o man_n withhold_v we_o from_o beleve_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v utter_v with_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n but_o how_o malicious_o they_o burden_v we_o with_o this_o slander_n i_o have_v a_o great_a part_n already_o make_v plain_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v more_o clere_o appear_v therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v we_o from_o beleve_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v nor_o from_o obey_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o with_o beck_n will_v this_o or_o that_o only_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n these_o good_a master_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v well_o lettre_v do_v forbid_v man_n to_o depart_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o letter_n but_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o scripture_n name_v god_n a_o warlike_a man_n because_o i_o see_v that_o with_o out_o figurative_a translation_n it_o be_v to_o rough_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n take_v from_o man_n and_o true_o upon_o none_o other_o pretence_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o anthropomorphites_n trouble_v the_o true_a teach_v father_n but_o that_o catch_v fast_o hold_v of_o these_o say_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v see_v it_o go_v up_o to_o his_o ear_n his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n his_o footestole_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n have_v his_o body_n take_v from_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o he_o if_o this_o law_n be_v receive_v outrageous_a barbarousness_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o monster_n of_o absurdity_n may_v not_o phrentike_a man_n pick_v out_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o allege_v every_o small_a tittle_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o when_o christ_n prepare_v for_o his_o apostle_n a_o singular_a comfort_n it_o adversity_n he_o do_v then_o speak_v in_o a_o riddle_n or_o dark_o make_v of_o our_o side_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o come_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bread_n be_v figurative_o call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v without_o doute_fw-fr ben_fw-mi trouble_v with_o so_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n john_n report_v that_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o perplexity_n at_o every_o of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n they_z which_o strive_v among_o themselves_o how_o christ_n will_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o do_v move_v question_n how_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o understande_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o heavenly_a father_n till_o they_o see_v he_o how_o will_v they_o have_v be_v so_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o reason_n refuse_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o board_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o be_v enclose_v invisible_a under_o bread_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n without_o dout_v testify_v their_o consent_n hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v christ_n word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v because_o they_o remember_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a in_o mystery_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sign_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o clear_a comfort_n entangle_v with_o no_o riddle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o our_o exposition_n but_o because_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devyll_n have_v blind_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v feign_v darkness_n to_o themselves_o where_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o apt_a figure_n offer_v itself_o moreover_o if_o we_o precise_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n christ_n shall_v wrongful_o have_v speak_v in_o one_o place_n several_o a_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o bread_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cup._n he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o confuse_v vain_a repetition_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o partition_n as_o shall_v divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n yea_o it_o shall_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v likewise_o interchangeable_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n be_v ordain_v i_o grant_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o unwind_n themselves_o but_o that_o their_o error_n must_v draw_v this_o absurdity_n with_o it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n now_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o this_o mean_v when_o they_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v diverse_a thing_n yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o propre_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o garment_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n differ_v from_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v propre_o call_v a_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o though_o their_o victory_n consist_v in_o obstinatie_n &_o rail_a they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o a_o exposition_n be_v seek_v of_o the_o word_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v to_o the_o reder_n how_o unjust_a wrong_n these_o catcher_n of_o syllable_n do_v to_o we_o when_o they_o fill_v the_o simple_a with_o this_o opinion_n that_o we_o withdraw_v credit_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v furious_o pervert_v and_o confound_v by_o they_o but_o to_o be_v faithful_o and_o right_o expound_v by_o us._n but_o the_o slander_v of_o this_o lie_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o purge_v till_o a_o other_o crime_n be_v wipe_v away_o for_o they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o we_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o natural_a reason_n that_o we_o geve_v no_o more_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n suffer_v and_o common_a sense_n teach_v from_o so_o malicious_a sclaunder_n i_o appelle_fw-fr to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v which_o do_v clere_o enough_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o measure_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o do_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o from_o heaven_n feed_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o his_o flesh_n as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n whence_o come_v this_o power_n to_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v life_n all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v natural_o it_o will_v no_o more_o please_v man_n reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v food_n unto_o us._n final_o whosoever_o have_v taste_v of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v ravish_v into_o admiration_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n but_o these_o good_a man_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o it_o forge_n to_o themselves_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v take_v away_o god_n himself_o vanish_v with_o his_o power_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o reader_n once_o again_o warn_v that_o they_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o our_o doctrine_n bring_v whether_o it_o hang_v upon_o common_a sense_n or_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n surmount_v the_o world_n climb_v up_o beyond_o it_o into_o the_o heaven_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o well_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o with_o his_o spirit_n descend_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v true_o quicken_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o blood_n in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o that_o perceyve_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v many_o miracle_n be_v more_o than_o senseless_a forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beside_o nature_n than_o that_o soul_n shall_v borrow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o take_v her_o beginning_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n nothing_o be_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o thing_n distant_a and_o asunder_o by_o the_o
because_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v sith_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o man_n they_o may_v have_v honour_n as_o thing_n but_o as_o marvellous_a thing_n they_o may_v not_o and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v to_o unaduised_o draw_v to_o themselves_o that_o christ_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o reach_v the_o mystical_a breed_v to_o the_o disciple_n for_o by_o enterlace_v this_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o nor_o real_o enclose_v under_o the_o bâ—ed_n xxxiii_o and_o no_o marvel_n sith_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o body_n if_o space_n of_o place_n be_v take_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o al._n it_o be_v a_o hungry_a cavillation_n to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o god_n utter_v special_a power_n because_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o set_a purpose_n answer_v say_v darâ—an_n christ_n give_v immortality_n to_o his_o flesh_n but_o take_v not_o nature_n from_o it_o after_o this_o form_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v each_o where_o spread_v abroad_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n must_v be_v each_o where_o as_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n by_o and_o by_o add_v for_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o be_v one_o christ_n each_o where_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v man_n what_o a_o negligence_n have_v it_o be_v not_o to_o except_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o earnest_a and_o weighty_a if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o entreat_v of_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n do_v hedeful_o rede_n that_o which_o follow_v within_o a_o little_a after_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o under_o that_o general_a doctrine_n the_o supper_n be_v also_o comprehend_v that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v each_o where_o whole_a present_a as_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chirch_n god_n as_o it_o be_v there_o dwell_v and_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o true_a body_n we_o see_v how_o to_o the_o unite_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o chirch_n he_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o meat_n to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v enclose_v under_o breed_v in_o a_o other_o place_n define_v how_o the_o faithful_a do_v now_o possess_v christ_n joha_n thou_o have_v he_o say_v he_o by_z the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n how_o right_o he_o recken_v a_o superstitious_a usage_n among_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o feign_v not_o a_o two_o body_a christ_n that_o the_o same_o he_o may_v lurk_v hide_v under_o the_o breed_v xi_o which_o sit_v visible_a in_o heaven_n if_o this_o need_n plain_a declaration_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o majesty_n we_o always_o have_v christ_n that_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n xx_o it_o be_v right_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v also_o add_v that_o according_a to_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n â–ª_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o their_o avantage_n because_o this_o be_v at_o length_n restrain_v to_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o comparison_n set_v against_o the_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n by_o express_a name_n be_v make_v different_a from_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n be_v red_a in_o he_o that_o christ_n by_o bodily_a presence_n leave_v the_o disciple_n that_o by_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o may_v be_v still_o with_o they_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o far_o sever_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o oftentimes_o use_v as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a with_o bodily_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n for_o with_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o be_v also_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o the_o whole_a chirch_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o believer_n who_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o save_v with_o bodily_a presence_n and_o who_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v with_o bodily_a absence_n that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o father_n save_o they_o with_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o take_v bodily_a for_o visible_a be_v but_o trifle_v sith_o he_o set_v also_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n against_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o add_v to_o save_v with_o the_o father_n he_o clear_o express_v that_o he_o do_v pour_v abroad_o his_o grace_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o sith_o they_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o this_o lurk_a hole_n of_o invisible_a presence_n go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o it_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v four_o one_o syllable_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v invisible_a but_o they_o take_v that_o for_o confess_v which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sound_n wit_n will_v grant_n they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o visor_n of_o breed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n about_o which_o they_o strive_v with_o we_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o from_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o when_o they_o so_o babble_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o double_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o after_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o visible_a in_o heaven_n but_o invisible_a in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o dispensation_n but_o how_o trim_o this_o agree_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v both_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o peter_n xxi_o peter_n say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v hold_v or_o contain_v in_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v again_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o without_o form_n they_o take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uniuste_a deal_n to_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a nature_n but_o this_o answer_n draw_v with_o it_o that_o dote_a error_n of_o seruettus_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o body_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o godhead_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o think_v so_o but_o if_o this_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n it_o be_v evidente_a that_o the_o bodily_a substance_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n again_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o of_o many_o fashion_n and_o diverse_a that_o it_o be_v seen_v in_o one_o place_n &_o be_v invisible_a in_o a_o other_o where_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o his_o mesured_a proportion_n and_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n much_o more_o right_o do_v tertullian_n say_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n because_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o
figure_v in_o melchisedech_n who_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v once_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o press_v of_o the_o lyve_n god_n it_o never_o afterward_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o end_n of_o his_o life_n after_o this_o point_n of_o likeness_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o press_v accord_v to_o his_o order_n now_o they_o that_o do_v daily_a sacrifice_n must_v needs_o appoint_v preste_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n who_o they_o must_v appoint_v as_o it_o be_v successor_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ._n by_o which_o put_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o only_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o pluck_v from_o he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o eternal_a presthod_n but_o also_o travail_v to_o thrust_v he_o down_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n on_o which_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v immortal_a but_o that_o he_o must_v therewithal_o remain_v the_o eternal_a press_v neither_o let_v they_o lay_v for_o themselves_o that_o their_o petty_a sacrificer_n be_v not_o put_v in_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o be_v helper_n of_o his_o eternal_a presthod_n which_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o continue_v for_o they_o be_v more_o strong_o hold_v fast_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n xâ—â—i_fw-la than_o that_o they_o may_v so_o escape_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o preste_n make_v because_o they_o be_v by_o death_n let_v to_o continue_v therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o let_v by_o death_n and_o he_o need_v no_o companion_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o frowardness_n they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o defend_v their_o wickedness_n for_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o their_o mass_n as_o though_o the_o likeness_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o offer_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v so_o empty_a and_o trifle_a that_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n melchisedech_n give_v bread_n &_o wine_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o refresh_v they_o be_v weary_a after_o their_o journey_n and_o battle_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n moses_n praise_v the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n these_o fellow_n unreasonable_o coin_v a_o mystery_n whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v yet_o they_o deceitful_o paint_v their_o error_n with_o a_o other_o colour_n because_o it_o follow_v by_o &_o by_o after_o and_o he_o be_v the_o press_v of_o the_o hy_a god_n seven_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o wrongful_o draw_v to_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v the_o press_v of_o god_n he_o bless_v abraham_n whereupon_o the_o same_o apostle_n than_o who_o we_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o better_a expositor_n gather_v his_o excellence_n because_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a but_o if_o the_o oblation_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v the_o apostle_n i_o pray_v you_o which_o sâ—arâ—heth_v out_o all_o even_a the_o lest_o thing_n have_v forget_v so_o earnest_a and_o weighty_a a_o thing_n now_o howsoever_o they_o trifle_v they_o shall_v in_o vain_a go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o bring_v that_o the_o right_a and_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_a presthoode_n cease_v among_o mortal_a man_n because_o christ_n which_o be_v immortal_a be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a sacrifice_v press_v an_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o it_o oppress_v and_o buri_v the_o cross_n &_o passion_n of_o christ._n this_o very_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o xi_o for_o if_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o &_o purchase_v to_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n undouted_o the_o force_n &_o effectualness_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n continue_v without_o any_o end_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o more_o honourable_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o ox_n &_o calf_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v under_o the_o law_n the_o offering_n whereof_o be_v prove_v uneffectual_a and_o weak_a by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v oft_o rend_v wherefore_o either_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n want_v the_o force_n of_o eternal_a cleansing_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o with_o one_o sacrifice_n one_o for_o ever_o x_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o chief_a bishop_n christ_n once_o appear_v by_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o before_o the_o end_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o sin_n again_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o again_o that_o christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n for_o ever_o have_v make_v perfect_a they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v a_o notable_a sentence_n that_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o purchace_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o oblation_n this_o also_o christ_n signify_v by_o his_o last_o say_n &_o utter_v among_o his_o last_o gasping_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v end_v we_o be_v wont_v to_o note_n the_o last_o saienge_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v die_v â—â—x_fw-la for_o oracle_n christ_n die_v testify_v that_o by_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v pâ—rfited_v and_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o daily_o to_o patch_v innumerable_a sacrifice_n to_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o perfection_n whereof_o he_o have_v so_o shine_o set_v forth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unperfecte_v when_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o cry_v out_o &_o protest_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o full_o do_v that_o the_o force_n thereof_o remain_v everlasting_a whoso_o require_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n do_v they_o not_o accuse_v this_o of_o imperfection_n &_o weakness_n but_o as_o for_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o may_v every_o day_n be_v make_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o sacrifice_n to_o what_o end_n rend_v it_o but_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o only_o sacrifice_v oblation_n to_o the_o father_n shall_v lie_v bury_v and_o drown_v who_o unless_o he_o be_v blind_a can_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o satan_n which_o wrestle_v against_o so_o open_a and_o clear_a truth_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a with_o what_o deceit_n that_o father_n of_o lie_a use_v to_o colour_v this_o his_o fraud_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sundry_a nor_o diverse_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o oneself_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v repete_v but_o such_o smoke_n be_v easy_o blow_v away_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n travail_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o &_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v repete_v the_o sutteller_n man_n do_v yet_o slip_v out_o at_o a_o narrow_a hole_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o repeting_n but_o a_o apply_v but_o this_o sophistical_a argument_n also_o be_v no_o less_o easy_o confute_v for_o neither_o do_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o himself_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v daily_o confirm_v with_o new_a oblation_n but_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n seven_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o bid_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o to_o take_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o we_o with_o true_a faith_n receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o hear_v with_o what_o other_o fundation_n beside_o these_o they_o uphold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n viij_o whereby_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v his_o name_n incense_n and_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o express_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o which_o